i-c'i s^^i inn I inn 
 
 <rii30Nvsoi^ "^/^a^AiNa-ivw >&AavyaiH^^ ""ommn 
 
 ^iimmo/: ^ummo/: 
 
 ^omyi^"^ 
 
 %OJI1V3JO^ 
 
 \WE UNIVERS-/^ 
 
 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 ^.OFCALIFO/?^ 
 
 ^^.OFCAIIFO/?^ 
 
 "^^^AHvyan-i^ 
 
 .^WEUNIVERS"//, 
 
 ^6>Aaviiaii^^ <rii30Nvsoi^'^ 
 
 .^WEUNIVERVa 
 
 
 vKlOSANCElfj> 
 
 AINa]\\V 
 
 ^vNlllBRARYQr^ 
 
 
 ^\uyNlVER5•M 
 
 vvlOSASCELfj> 
 
 o 
 
 ^/5a3AINa3WV 
 
 ^^OFCAIIFO% 
 
 '^ ^ 
 
 ^6?Aavyaiv^^^ 
 
 ^xMLIBRARYO/r 
 
 <^MIBRARYQ^ 
 
 
 \\^E UNIVERSyA 
 
 <ril3DNVS01^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 % 
 
 ^OF-CAll FO/?^ ^OFCAil FO/?^ 
 
 '"' 'iiWi 
 
 \\^E:UNIVER5-/A
 
 1^-^$ |>-\i l^JIll l^Jlli 
 
 '^a^AiNHiwv >&Ayvyaim^ ^^Anvaaim^ 
 
 ^i'ii^QNvsm^^ 
 
 ^>SiLIBRARY6k 
 
 ^^ILIBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^(!/0JllV3J0^ '^(S/OJIlVDiO-^ 
 
 \WEUNIVER% ^lOS-ANGElfj]> 
 
 
 '^Ail3AINn]\\V^ 
 
 ^OFCALIFO/?^ 
 
 ^OFCAIIFO/?^ 
 
 ^^AHvaan-^^^ 
 
 ,^WEUNIVER% 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj^ 
 
 '^'^Ayvyan-^S^ <r7i3']NVsm^^ 
 
 AINHIWV 
 
 XWEUNIVERS//;^ 
 
 ^vlOSASCElfX;^ 
 
 ^:^UIBRARYQr^ ^IIIBRARYQ^^ 
 
 ^^ilDNVSOl^^ "^AaiMNa-aWV^ ^«!/0JnV3JO'^ -^.yOJIlVDJO-^ 
 
 AWEUNIVER^/a. 
 
 <ril30NVS01^ 
 
 ^•lOSANCELfj^ 
 
 "^AijiAiNa-awv 
 
 .v^OF-CALI F0% ^OF CAll F0% 
 
 r^ CJC 
 
 '^^Ayvaan-^ ^^^AHvaani^"^' 
 
 ^vM-UBRARY^/: 
 
 ^nM-UBRARYo^^ 
 
 
 ^<!/0JIW3JO^ 
 
 \\^EIINIVERS"//, 
 
 ^vlOS^CElfj^ 
 
 o 
 
 "^/saiAiNdiwv 
 
 ;AcOFCALIF0/?4^ 
 
 ^OFCAilFO/?^ 
 
 ^^AHVaail-^^ 
 
 ^^Aavaaiii^"^" 
 
 A\^EUNIVERS//v 
 
 
 ^VlOSANCElfj-^ 
 
 "^Aa^AINOlUV^
 
 LOUGH DERG 
 
 AND 
 
 ITS PILGRIMAGES. 
 
 WITH MAP AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 BY THE 
 
 REV. DANIEL O'CONNOR, C.C, 
 
 Priest of the Diocese of Clogher. 
 
 DUBLIN : 
 
 JOSEPH DOLLARD, PUBLISHER, 13 & 14 DAME-ST. 
 
 AND SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS. 
 
 1879. 
 (All Rights Reseroed.)
 
 DUBLIN: JOSEPH DOLLARD, PRINTER DAME-STREET.
 
 stack 
 Annex 
 
 
 To THE 
 
 MOST REV. JAMES DONNELLY, D.D., 
 Bishop of Clogher 
 
 AND 
 
 Guardian of the Sanctuary of Lough Derg, 
 This Little Volume 
 
 IS 
 
 Most Respectfully Dedicated 
 
 BY the 
 
 AUTHOR. 
 
 20^1375
 
 CTAA^^tf*^ /JSS^^^JUH^*^^- 0t*¥C-^iU'7U*'**-
 

 
 PREFACE. 
 
 It has been long felt that a Handbook of the 
 Pilgrimage of Lough Derg, giving an outline of its 
 histor}^ an accurate description of the place, as well 
 as an account of the penitential exercises there prac- 
 tised, was a work, the want of which was admitted 
 on all hands. To supply this want, however imper- 
 fectly, the present little volume has been written. 
 
 In its compilation I have received valuable aid 
 and information from many kind friends, to whom 
 I owe an acknowledgment of my most heartfelt 
 gratitude. Foremost amongst these kind friends 
 I must mention the Rev. John O'Hanlon, M.R.I.A., 
 but for whose assistance and advice the present 
 publication would very likely never have been pre- 
 pared for the press. I have also to express my 
 gratitude to the Right Rev. Dr. Graves, Protestant 
 Bishop of Limerick, for a learned article on ancient 
 inscriptions at Lough Derg, which his lordship, 
 with the greatest kindness and condescension, per- 
 mitted me to embody in this work. I am likewise
 
 VI ' PREFACE. 
 
 indebted to the Rev. John Francis Shearman, 
 M.R.I.A., for extracts from rare works, and also for 
 several learned and interesting notes from his own 
 pen. I have received valuable aid and information 
 from Mrs. Atkinson, of Fairview, Dublin ; from the 
 Rev. Peter M'Glone, President of St. M'Carten's 
 Seminary, Monaghan ; and from my obliging 
 friends, W. F. Wakeman, Esq., Enniskillen, and 
 the Rev. James M'Kenna, P.P., Brookeborough. 
 
 The illustrations were sketched on the spot, and 
 drawn on the wood by Mr. Wakeman, of Ennis- 
 killen, and engraved by that well-known lady-artist, 
 Mrs. Millard, of Dublin. The map of the lake, 
 annexed to this work, was prepared for the litho- 
 grapher by Mr. Wakeman. 
 
 Should this humble production receive from the 
 public that amount of favour and encouragement 
 which the subject itself deserves, it is my intention, 
 hereafter, to enlarge the work considerably by adding 
 additional matter, by inserting further engravings, 
 and by supplying a copious index. 
 
 Taking into account the difficulties and incon- 
 veniences under which I laboured in writing this
 
 PREFACE. Vll 
 
 little work, the onerous and responsible duties of 
 the sacred ministry, which occupied so much of my 
 time and attention, the distance from public 
 libraries, and the rather scanty materials for my 
 subject within reach, the readers need not be sur- 
 prised to find this work far from being as complete 
 and exhaustive as we should wish. Whatever 
 faults or inaccuracies may be pointed out to me, 
 I shall most willingly correct them ; and should any 
 additional information bearing on my subject be 
 communicated to me, I shall thankfully acknow- 
 ledge such information, and carefully preserve it for 
 future publication. 
 
 And now, in bringing before the public, not 
 without much anxiety and diffidence, this little pro- 
 duction, I have only to add that if my humble 
 efforts should contribute towards making more 
 widely known the blessings and graces to be 
 derived from a pilgrimage to Lough Derg, then the 
 leisure moments, which I devoted to this subject, 
 will not have been altogether spent in vain. 
 
 CORCAHAN, MOXAGHAN, 
 December^ 187S.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Chapter I. 
 
 Page 
 Preliminary Notice ... ... ... ... i — 5 
 
 Chapter II. 
 On the Nature and Origin of Pilgrimages— Their 
 
 Growth — Suppression and Revival ... ... 5 — ii 
 
 Chapter III. 
 Love of the Irish for the Holy Places of Pilgrimage — 
 Their Multiplication— Stone Crosses — Holy Wells — 
 St. Patrick's Purgatory ... ... ... ... 12— 15 
 
 Chapter IV. 
 Templecarn— Lough Derg— Origin of the Name — The 
 
 Lake — Its Scenery and Surroundings ... ... 16 — 26 
 
 Chapter V. 
 Saints' Island— Its Outline and Appearance— Site of 
 
 St. Dabheoc's Monastery ... ... ... 26 — 31 
 
 Chapter VI. 
 St. Patrick at Lough Derg — Memorials of him preserved 
 there — St. Dabheoc — His Genealogy — His Austerities 
 — His Prophecy regarding St. Columba — Records of 
 him at Lough Derg ... ... ... ... 32 — 47 
 
 Chapter VII. 
 Termon-Dabheoc — Successors of St. Dabheoc— St. 
 
 Brigid — Ancient Roadway to Lough Derg... ... 48 — 61 
 
 Chapter VIII. 
 Ancient Inscriptions at Lough Derg — Learned Dis- 
 quisition of the Right Rev. Dr. Graves — The Abbot 
 Patrick— Legend regarding the absence of Salmon 
 from its Waters ... ... ... ... 62—74
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 Chapter IX. 
 Destruction of the Monastery of St. Dabheoc by the 
 Danes — Its Colonization by Augustinian Canons- 
 Pilgrimage of the Knight Owen ... ... ... 75 — 85 
 
 Chapter X. 
 Tiernan O'Rourke, Prince of Breffny, on Pilgrimage at 
 Lough Derg — Distinguished Foreign Pilgrims — Nar- 
 rative of Jacobus de Voragine ... ... ... 85 — 94 
 
 Chapter XI. 
 Dreadful Tragedy at Lough Derg — Raymond Count de 
 Perilleaux — The Dutch Monk — Suppression of the 
 Cave on Saints' Island ... ... ... ... 95 — 104 
 
 Chapter XII. 
 Re-opening of the Pilgrimage — Site of the Caverna 
 Purgatorii — Change of Pilgrimage in the Sixteenth 
 Century — Its Jurisdiction, in whom Vested — The 
 Course of Penance and Devotion there Performed 
 during the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries ... 105 — 116 
 
 Chapter XIII. 
 Destruction of the Religious Establishment on Lough 
 Derg — Expulsion of the Augustinian Monks — 
 Ground-plan and Description of the Ruins on Saints' 
 Island — Dr. Kirwan, Bishop of Killala, Pilgrim and 
 Confessor at Lough Derg — Testimony of the Nuncio 
 Rinuccini in its favour— The Bell of St. Dabheoc ... 117 — 132 
 
 Chapter XIV. 
 The Franciscan Friars at Lough Derg — Confiscation and 
 Alienation of the Possessions of this Pilgrimage — 
 Writings against it — The Enactment of Queen Anne — 
 St. Patrick's Cross — Bishop Hugh M'Mahon Visits 
 the Sanctuary — Sermon of Benedict XIII. on St. 
 Patrick's Purgatory — Dr. De Burgo and Turlough 
 O'Carolan Pilgrims to this Sanctuary ... .. 133—147
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 Chapter XV. 
 
 Inscriptions of the Eighteenth Century at Lough Derg — 
 Votive Gifts to the Sanctuary — St. Patrick's Church — 
 Boat Accidents on Lough Derg — ^Melancholy Boat 
 Accident of, 1795 — Prior Murray — Brief Review of 
 the Pilgrimage during the Eighteenth Century ... 14S— 160 
 
 Chapter XVL 
 
 The Pilgrim Tax— The Ferrymen— The Most Rev. Dr. 
 Murphy's Regulations for the Pilgrimage— Rescript 
 from Rome— St. Mary's Church — The Presbytery — 
 Hostile Notices of the Pilgrimage — Priors since the 
 year 1800 — Influx of Pilgrims — The Farewell Ode to 
 Lough Derg ... ... ... ..> ... 161— 176 
 
 Chapter XVII. 
 
 Routes to Lough Derg — Road from Pettigo — Thoughts 
 on nearing the Lake — Lithographic Views of the 
 Island— The Station Season— The Authorized Reli- 
 gious Exercises of the Pilgrimage— Explanatory Ob- 
 servations on the Exercises — Most Rev. Dr. Donnelly 
 Petitions the Holy See for Indulgences — Copy of the 
 Papal Indult ... ... ... ... ... 177— 192 
 
 Chapter XVIII. 
 The Healthful Climate of Lough Derg— Peculiar Effi- 
 cacy of the Exercises of this Station— The Joy and 
 Peace Experienced in this Pilgrimage — Benefactors of 
 this truly Catholic Charity— Concluding Remarks ... 193—202 
 
 Notes ... ... ... ... ... ••• 203—208
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Station Island," Lough Derg (Frontispiece). 
 
 ' ' Templecarn Churchyard " 
 
 
 Page 
 ... 18 
 
 " St. Dabheoc's Seat " 
 
 . 
 
 ... 41 
 
 "St. Brigid's Chair" ... 
 
 
 • •• 57 
 
 Inscription— " OR MECI " ... 
 
 
 ... 64 
 
 Inscription— *'MANUS COIVANI " . 
 
 
 ... 68 
 
 " Saints' Island," Lough Derg 
 
 opposit 
 
 s page 123 
 
 *' Saint Patrick's Cross," Station Island . 
 
 
 ... 139 
 
 Map of Lough Derg ... 
 
 
 at the end
 
 PILGRIMAGE OF LOUGH DERG. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PRELIMINARY NOTICE. 
 
 'j/^N this age of scepticism and unbelief, it 
 
 is refreshing, indeed, 
 
 to turn aside from 
 
 ^rlKt"^ ftj the busy ways of the Avorld, in order to 
 ^^ff't^^'* contemplate the sanctuaries of religion — 
 QffX those bright green spots round which are 
 9 encircled the sweetest associations and the 
 most venerable traditions. To rescue them from 
 the withering effects of neglect, or from the 
 contemptuous scoff of the unbeliever, and to place before 
 an admiring public their former glor}^, should be deemed 
 a labour truly meritorious. 
 
 Every country in Europe can point out the mouldering 
 ruins of church and cloister, overthrown and laid desolate 
 by the destroying hand of war, or the no less relentless 
 onslaught of heresy. But in no other country has so great 
 destruction befallen the sacred edifices of religion as in 
 Ireland — firstly, from the inroads of the Danish pirates ; 
 
 B
 
 2 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 and, lastly, from the law-established religion of England 
 in the sixteenth century, which visited the holy places of 
 religion with such fell destruction as neither Goth, Vandal, 
 nor Dane had ever paralleled. 
 
 Hence it comes that almost every parish in Ireland 
 presents ruins of either church or conventual establish- 
 ment, which, in many instances, exhibit features of archi- 
 tectural design and grandeur in vain to be found in the 
 modern structures, which supply their places. 
 
 Nor did the ancient and extensive diocese of Clogher, 
 in point of ecclesiastical ruins, escape the general tide of 
 destruction which swept over the religious foundations of 
 Ireland. The ruins of the ecclesiastical city of Clogher, 
 of the foundations of St. Dagaeus INIacCarroll at Inniskeen 
 (in the County IMonaghan), of St. Fanchea at Rossory, 
 and of St. Molaisre at Devenish, are striking examples. 
 Of the Franciscan convents at Monaghan and Lisgoole, 
 not a stone remains upon a stone to mark their sites. 
 The ecclesiastical ruins at Clones even yet abundantly 
 attest the magnificence of its great abbey of SS. Peter 
 and Paul. Though these were the principal religious 
 houses within the diocese of Clogher (according to its 
 modern boundaries), yet there were others of less note, 
 not to speak of the parochial churches, most of which 
 shared the same sad fate at the hands of the Protestant 
 iconoclasts. 
 
 And how eloquently do not these desolate cloisters and 
 churches and places of pilgrimage and penance preach to 
 us, even in their ruins, of the prayer, piety and penance 
 of saint, monk and pilgrim ! The monumental ivy itself,
 
 LOUGH DERG. 3 
 
 which is swathed round their walls, as if to preserve them 
 from the mouldering influence of time, waves mournfully 
 in the sobbing wind over their ruins, seeming still to re- 
 echo the solemn strains of the pious inmates who used to 
 chaunt w^ithin those hallowed precincts the never-ending 
 hymn of praise and thanksgiving. Cold, indeed, must 
 the spectator be whose heart is not moved at beholding 
 those sanctuaries of religion, on which time has left the 
 deep traces of its action — whose heart is not carried back 
 by the spirit that breathes of these holy places to the 
 time when prayer and sacrifice were being offered up to 
 heaven from within those walls ! 
 
 And, as there is nothing so consoling to the human 
 heart as the sweetening influences of religion — those 
 purifying delights of the senses and of the soul — so there 
 is no other reflection or study more refreshing to the 
 mind than the consideration of the holy places of religion, 
 with the records of the virtue and piety of their saintly 
 inmates. 
 
 Of all the ecclesiastical institutions of our country, none 
 can lay such claim to the homage of our veneration as 
 the holy places of pilgrimage — those places purified by 
 the prayer and penances of saints, blessed by their labours, 
 sanctified by the sweet odour of their virtues, and conse- 
 crated anew to that original purity which the world 
 enjoyed before the Fall. But of the many places of 
 pilgrimage which have flourished throughout Ireland 
 since the introduction of Christianity, the sanctuary of 
 Lough Derg, in Donegal, generally entitled " St. Patrick's 
 Purgatory," has always occupied the most prominent place,
 
 4 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 and alone merited the proud distinction of being regarded 
 as the national pilgrimage of Ireland. And so celebrated 
 was it, that during the Middle Ages it enjoyed a Conti- 
 nental fame. Justly, therefore, writes the Rev. Sylvester 
 Malone, in his Church History of Ireland^ "There was a 
 time, and pilgrimage to Lough Derg was scarcely less 
 famous than that to the shrine of the Apostle St. James 
 at Compostella, in Spain." 
 
 The precise date and origin of this pilgrimage, its 
 founder, the locale of its purgatorial cave or cell — these 
 and many other points in connection with the history of 
 Lougli Derg remain involved in considerable obscurity, 
 affording to the future historian of the place ample grounds 
 for labour and research. The destruction of this religious 
 estabhshment by the so-called Reformation, and the 
 *' Dark Ages " of Irish history consequent diereon, have 
 rendered it extremely difficult to make out anything like 
 a clear, connected and reliable outline regarding the 
 history of — 
 
 ' ' That dim lake, 
 Where sinful souls their farewell take 
 Of this vain world, and half-way lie 
 In death's cold shadow ere they die." 
 
 To do adequate justice to this subject, more abundant 
 materials and more patient investigation than the writer 
 of these pages can hope to command, would be necessarily 
 required. But, since the subject of pilgrimages has of 
 late awakened a spirit of religious fervour in many lands, 
 and since the shrines of religion in Continental countries 
 are described in countless vrcrks, wliile " the cold chain
 
 LOUGH DERG. 5 
 
 of silence '' still hangs round the sanctuaries of holy 
 Ireland, I hope I may claim indulgence in laying before 
 the public my limited store of information regarding 
 Ireland's greatest pilgrimage — the sanctuary of Lough 
 Derg. And should my observations tend towards popu- 
 larizing and extending the knowledge of this pilgrimage, 
 which dates back through the mists of centuries — even 
 to the very infancy of the faith in Ireland — the labour 
 entailed shall be truly a labour of love to me. 
 
 Before entering on the immediate subject of this work, 
 namely, an historical and descriptive outline of the pil- 
 grimage and its penitential exercises, I think it right 
 briefly to explain the nature and origin, or the philosophy, 
 so to call it, of pilgrimages. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 ON THE NATURE AND ORIGIN OF PILGRIMAGES — THEIR 
 GROWTH — SUPPRESSION AND REVIVAL. 
 
 ^"JV^^^^^^HERE is a feeling — a natural conviction— 
 ^^>?^ deeply implanted in the heart of man that 
 ^^^ all places are not equally adapted for the 
 \r ^ service of God ; that certain places, owing 
 to their position and other circumstances, 
 possess a special natural fitness for rendering 
 homage and adoration to the God of Nature. 
 For this reason mountains have been usually 
 selected by the servants of God, on account of their being 
 so adapted for the communings of the soul with the
 
 6 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Creator, for their being more free from the iniquities of 
 man, nearer heaven, and conveying a more subHme idea 
 of the Divine power and majesty. And thus, the mountain 
 region of Lough Derg, in Donegal, of Croagh-Patrick, in 
 Western Connaught, of St. Brendan's mountain, in Kerry, 
 not to adduce many other similar instances, were pecu- 
 liarly and naturally adapted for the performance of holy 
 exercises. 
 
 In a work by one of the Oratorian Fathers, which is 
 entitled Holy Places ; their Sanctity and Anthefiticity^ this 
 idea is thus vividly expressed — " In such places " (which 
 have this natural selection of place) " Nature discloses 
 her mysteries, echoes of contemplation arise to the Author 
 of Nature, and there the noblest faculties of the soul 
 become, so to say, spiritualized. We know that the 
 gloom of forests, the solemnity of night, the weird-like 
 mystery of caverns, the awfulness of storms, the majesty 
 of mountains — all have their place with the devout 
 servant of God in lifting his soul beyond this passing world 
 to his home beyond the stars." 
 
 In the wonderful harmony and order which pervade 
 the universe we find everything possessing its own order, 
 place and fitness. Even the religious orders themselves, 
 which are the most lively reflection, as they are the most 
 active exponents, of the Divine lessons of our Blessed 
 Lord and of His counsels of perfection — each possesses, 
 in its own sphere of life and action, a certain local fitness, 
 as it is expressed in the following distich — 
 
 ' ' Bernardits valles, monies Benedicttis amabat 
 Oppida Franciscus, magnas Ignatms urbcs."
 
 LOUGH DERG. ^ 
 
 This fitness of place for God's service is manifested in 
 different ways. " At sundry times and in divers manners 
 God spoke to our fathers." — Heb., i. i. It is mani- 
 fested by visions, such as that of Jacob ; by the visits 
 of angels — and thus the place where the angels con- 
 versed familiarly with Abraham was holy ; by appari- 
 tions, such as that of the burning bush ; by miracles, (Sec. 
 
 Now, it is but natural to expect that men should have 
 set apart places thus favoured for the purpose of prayer 
 and* sacrifice ; and that in the lai:)se of time a network of 
 traditions and pious associations and sacred ceremonies 
 having continued in such places, should have rendered 
 them truly holy. Natural fitness, or, as St. Ignatius desig- 
 nates it, " composition of place," is not enough that a 
 place should be esteemed holy. It must also receive 
 some designation of sanctity or consecration from God or 
 His chosen servants. 
 
 Though God is the author and source of consecration, 
 yet He has frequently deputed angels and men as the 
 instruments of consecration ; and though we highly revere 
 places blessed by angels and men, yet we retain the 
 highest veneration for such places as receive their conse- 
 cration immediately from God, and bear, as it were, the 
 impress and sign-manual of God Himself. God frequently 
 makes use of the saints, His servants, to consecrate places 
 to His special service. For the saint is the living taber- 
 nacle of the Holy Ghost ; he everywhere carries about 
 with him the sweet odour of his virtues ; his friends love 
 and cherish his memory, and revere, for his sake, the 
 holy places with which are associated his pious actions.
 
 8 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 his charity, his prayer and penance. And, even after he 
 quits the scene of this hfe, the memory and sweet attrac- 
 tions of his virtue draws them around his grave, so that 
 his grave comes to be regarded as possessed of a special 
 character of hoHness. 
 
 And thus not only the natural fitness of the place itself, 
 but also prayer, penance, pious custom, sacred ceremonies, 
 some selection of place by God or His chosen servants, 
 or some other special manifestation of consecration, go to 
 give a place a dislinctive character of sanctity, and render 
 it a fit resort for pilgrimage. 
 
 Such holy places there have been from the beginning, 
 in which men were wont familiarly to converse with God, 
 as did IMoses on Mount Sinai. And of these sacred 
 places very many have become lost to memory, such as 
 the places esteemed sacred by the nomadic tribes in the 
 desert; such as the places dignified by the visions of Job 
 and the Prophets — nay, even many of the places rendered 
 notable by the miracles of our Lord and of His Apostles. 
 And thus, since man's life on earth is itself a pilgrimage, 
 there have always been places set apart in a special 
 manner for the service of God, in which all that is 
 heavenly in man could find a sanctuary wherein to com- 
 mune with and draw nearer to God. 
 
 At all times there have been pilgrimages, and amongst 
 all nations. Even the Pagans had their temples, where 
 they came to adore their false gods. The Druids also 
 had their sacred groves. The Mahometans make pil- 
 grimage to the tomb of the arch-impostor, Mahomet. 
 In the Old Law there were Levitical cities and cities of
 
 LOUGH DERG. 9 
 
 refuge, which God set apart for Himself in Israel. The 
 Jewish people, also, journeyed at fixed periods to their 
 temple at Jerusalem. But it was in the New Law, when 
 religion received its full perfection and development, that 
 the practice of pilgrimage became an established exercise 
 of religion. The holy places at Jerusalem, and the other 
 places made sacred in connection with the life and passion 
 of our Blessed Lord, occupied the foremost place in these 
 pious journeys. Next in order rank the shrines of the 
 iMadonna. After these comes the tomb of the Apostles 
 in Rome ; while next in importance follow the chief 
 places of pilgrimage in every country — in Ireland, St. 
 Patrick's Purgatory holding the most prominent place. 
 
 The Abbe Receveur, in his Discours sur rHistoirc 
 Ecdesiastique^ writes thus regarding the development of 
 pilgrimages : — " One can readily perceive how the spirit 
 of devotion came to attract people to the places sanctified 
 by the presence and death of the Saviour. This respect 
 for the holy places and for the tombs of the Apostles gave 
 birth to pilgrimages. They had commenced in the first 
 ages; and we know that St. Alexander, who became 
 Bishop of Jerusalem, had come from Cappadocia to visit 
 the holy places. But the liberty of the Church and the 
 discovery of the true Cross rendered pilgrimages more easy 
 and more frequent. St. Cyril of Jerusalem, St. Jerome, 
 and the historian, Sozomene, testify that, during the fourth 
 century, the holy places were visited by multitudes of 
 pilgrims, who had recourse to them from all the nations 
 of the world. This devotion continued even after Pales- 
 tine had fallen into the hands of the Mussulmans. As to
 
 10 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 the tombs of saints and martyrs, people came to tliem 
 even from a great distance, not only on the day of their 
 festival, but also at other times. Everyone knows how 
 celebrated had come to be pilgrimage to Rome, to the 
 tombs of the holy Apostles ; to Tours, to the tomb of 
 St. Martin ; of St. James at Compostella, &c. Princes, 
 bishops, monks and religious of every order, showed 
 great zeal for this practice of devotion. The usage also 
 introduced_itself, little by little, in the eighth century, of 
 imposing pilgrimage by way of penance. The Council 
 of Chalons, held in 813, under Charlemagne, approved 
 of this practice ; but, at the same time, warned against 
 the abuses of it." 
 
 The Ages of Faith were the " golden age " of pilgrim- 
 ages. And we are told by Hallam, a very prejudiced 
 writer, that, during the eleventh century, more pilgrims 
 went to Jerusalem than at any previous time. And the 
 same writer, speaking of the Crusades, says, " They were 
 martial pilgrimages on an enormous scale." 
 
 The Church has ahvays guarded her places of pilgrim- 
 age with the most jealous care. Next to ecclesiastical 
 doctrines and persons, there is nothing that she defends 
 with severer penalties than these sanctuaries. In this 
 cause slie has enacted laws and rules, and issued her 
 censures against their transgressors. In this cause she 
 spares not the life, the labour and the treasures of her 
 children. With this object has she founded religious 
 orders, orders of knighthood, and preached the Crusades. 
 
 The interest created by the various philosophic and 
 scholastic systems, by the invention of arts and sciences,
 
 LOUGH DERG. II 
 
 by the discovery of new lands and new peoples, had, 
 greatly to the disadvantage of the holy places of religion, 
 for a long period engaged the attention of men. Above 
 all, the religious disruption of the sixteenth century, the 
 upheaval of society, the wars and countless calamities 
 consequent thereon, rendered it extremely difficult, if not 
 in some places impossible, for organized pilgrimages to 
 take place as of old. But as the passion inspired by 
 these inventions and discoveries has begun to subside, 
 and as the religious animosities, which have been un- 
 happily so long-lived, are at lengtli disappearing before 
 the mellowing influence of time and enlightenment, the 
 world, always athirst for novelty, is again fast turning its 
 attention to the study of the early Christian ages, of the 
 early Christian practices, and of the sacred places of 
 religion. And thus the early pilgrimages, which were 
 suppressed by the Reformation, are at length springing, 
 phoenix-like, from their ashes, and bursting forth with 
 renewed life into the light of day, as the seed, buried 
 deep in the earth during the winter, will spring into light 
 and robe itself in verdure when the storms shall have 
 passed away.
 
 12 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 LOVE OF THE IRISH FOR THE HOLY PLACES OF PILGRIMAGE 
 THEIR MULTIPLICATION STONE CROSSES — HOLY 
 
 WELLS — ST. Patrick's purgatory. 
 
 '^j^^^^^F Ireland we must say that her children 
 were always remarkable for tlie pilgrim- 
 spirit, the great number of places of pil- 
 grimage throughout the country being the 
 
 r^^^' best proof of this. In its zeal for the holy 
 ■^V^^ places, the early Irish Church had spread the 
 '^ network of sanctity over the whole extent of the 
 land — Lough Derg, Clonmacnoise, Arran of the 
 Saints, Croagh-Patrick, Glendalough, and a number of 
 other sanctuaries, were frequented by crowds of pilgrims. 
 
 And not only were the temples of religion the scene of 
 these pious journeys, but also the saint's cell and place of 
 penance, his grave, the different objects blessed by him, 
 such as crosses and holy wells, became special centres 
 of attraction in the eyes of a devout and affectionate 
 people. 
 
 Pilgrimage to crosses and holy wells was once, and 
 m some degree still continues to be, a very popular and 
 cherished devotion amongst the Catholics of Ireland. 
 These crosses and holy wells were, in many cases, 
 blessed by the saints whose names they bear ; in others, 
 dedicated to them and placed under their invocation. 
 On the vigil or festival of the saint, whose name they bore, 
 the faithful made pilgrimage to them, and went through a 
 certain course of devotional exercises.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 1 3 
 
 In an ancient Life of St. Columbkille, preserved in the 
 teAb!1Al^ "bixeAc. it is said of him, '* He blessed three 
 hundred miraculous crosses ; he blessed three hundred 
 wells, which were constant." 
 
 The fact of the multiplication of these holy places in 
 Ireland, as well as the hostility shown towards them by 
 the reformed creed, made it difficult to frequent them ; 
 and tlnis many of these cherished places have come to be 
 forgotten, together with many interesting circumstances 
 and traditions connected with them. The extermination 
 of the old race, and the introduction of new settlers, with 
 new habits and ideas, had also contributed to hasten the 
 decline of this time-honoured practice. Abuses also 
 crept in, having their origin in the penal times, which 
 rendered these gatherings objectionable to the ecclesias- 
 tical authorities ; and, in consequence, many of these 
 pilgrimages were discontinued. " Much, however," writes 
 the Rev. Dean Cogan, in his History of the Diocese of 
 Meath, " of the poetry of religion, of the chivalry of lively 
 faith — much that was grand and romantic in the heartfelt 
 devotion of a truly Catholic people — is intertwined with 
 the history of the Holy Wells of Ireland." 
 
 The oldest existing institution of the Irish Church is 
 the pilgrimage of St. Patrick's Purgatory. It forms a 
 connecting link between the days of St. Patrick and the 
 present day. The penitential exercises of this pilgrimage 
 constitute the most venerable, and, perhaps, the only 
 authorized surviving instance of the early Irish religious 
 exercises and penitential discipline — a discipline under 
 which had flourished so many saints and scholars. This
 
 14 
 
 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 pilgrimage has been always regulated and conducted by 
 the ecclesiastical authorities. It has never been inter- 
 rupted, at least for any notable time. And even " whilst 
 everywhere else throughout the kingdom," writes Bishop 
 Hugh MacMahon, in 17 14, "the ecclesiastical functions 
 have ceased, on account of the prevailing persecution, in 
 this island, as if it were placed in another orb, the exercise 
 of religion is free and public, which is ascribed to a 
 special favour of Divine Providence and to the merits of 
 St. Patrick." 
 
 During the middle ages poetic imagination and romance 
 had invented a very exaggerated and misleading picture 
 of St. Patrick's Purgatory. That it was so called because 
 of any similarity between its exercises and the sufferings 
 of the purgatorial state hereafter, or because of its local 
 proximity to it, no one will for a moment admit. 
 
 A plausible reason for its being called St. Patrick's 
 Purgatory, is given in a Louvain treatise of the seventeenth 
 century, called the Afirror of Pena?ice. It is there said 
 how St. Patrick removed from the abstractions of the 
 world into that gloomy 'oe|\c, or cave ; and that he there 
 prayed that the pains of purgatory might be revealed to 
 him. His request was granted. Patrick was so much 
 awed by this vision, that^he departed from the cave, and 
 ordered that henceforward the island should be made a 
 terrestrial purgatory, where sinners could atone for their 
 sins by prayer and fasting. 
 
 The origin of the name, however, is sufficiently accounted 
 for from the fact that St. Patrick selected this island for 
 the performance of those deeds of penance for which he
 
 LOUGH DERG. 
 
 15 
 
 was so remarkable, and that so many saints and pious 
 pilgrims imitated his example ; the island in consequence 
 being called St. Patrick's Purgatory, or place of penance. 
 This meaning is thus conveyed in the following sweet 
 lines, taken from Denis Florence INI'Carthy's translation 
 of Calderon's Purgatory of St. Patrick : — 
 
 " Where although 'twas plain they suffered, 
 Still they looked with joyous faces, 
 Wore a peaceable appearance, 
 Uttered no impatient accents ; 
 But with moistened eyes uplifted 
 Towards the heavens, appeared imploring 
 Pity, and their sins lamenting — 
 This in tmth was purgatory." 
 
 It is even stated, but so far as I know gratuitously, that the 
 original St. Patrick's Purgatory was on Croagh-Patrick ; 
 and that the Augustinian Canons had dignified with that 
 imposing title their own retreat at Lough Derg, somewhere 
 during the middle ages. 
 
 Though the name itself is but a matter of secondary 
 importance, yet in proving, as we shall endeavour to do, 
 in the course of this work, that the institution at Lough 
 Derg was founded by our Apostle, St. Patrick, and that 
 it has continued as a place of retirement and penance 
 since his day; then it will be abundantly clear how 
 reasonable is the designation it has received, and how 
 unfounded is the assertion made by Dr. Lanigan and 
 others, for the purpose, no doubt, of lessening the cha- 
 racter and antiquity of this penitential retreat.
 
 l6 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 TEMPLECARN — LOUGH DERG — ORIGIN OF THE NAME- 
 THE LAKE — ITS SCENERY AND SURROUNDINGS. 
 
 p^^^^^^Jj^ honoured pilg 
 
 the scene of the time- 
 grimage of St. Patrick's 
 Purgatory, is situated in tlie parish of 
 Templecarn, barony of Tyrhugh, county 
 of Donegal, and diocese of Clogher. 
 is distant between three and four miles 
 Uk.M from the neat little town of Pettigoe, which is 
 \a^fi a station on the Bundoran branch of the Ennis- 
 killen and Londonderry railway. 
 
 In the hypothesis that the pilgrim will proceed to 
 Lough Derg by way of Pettigoe (which appears to derive 
 its name from a clan, called iniiinci]\ peA-oAcliAn, that 
 whilom held sway in this locality), he will pass conve- 
 nient to the old churchyard of Templecarn, which gives 
 name to the parish, within which lies Lough Derg. This 
 churchyard stands on the brow of a hill in the townland 
 of Carn, nearly midway between Pettigoe and Lough 
 Derg, and some distance to the left of the modern road 
 leading towards the lake. 
 
 Of Templecarn there is found but the following notice 
 in the Annals of the Four Masters : — " i497- O'Donnell, 
 i.e., Hugh Roe, resigned his lordship on the calends of 
 June, being Friday, at Templecarn, in die Termon, in 
 consequence of the dissensions of his sons."' Down to 
 this period the church of the Termon was on Saints'
 
 LOUGH DERG. I 7 
 
 Island ; but, whether in consequence of the edict of 
 Pope Alexander VI., which was issued in the early part of 
 the same year 1497, or for the greater convenience of 
 those who resided on these termon-lands, Templecarn was 
 erected towards the latter part of the fifteenth century, 
 and afterwards became a parish church. When the 
 surrounding district came to be '• planted '' with Pro- 
 testant settlers, they appropriated this church to their own 
 use, after the fashion so generally followed at the time. 
 Of this old church there are hardly any traces left. The 
 walls have completely disappeared, and we can with 
 difficulty trace its outline and dimensions by means of 
 the hollow space which marks the interior of the church, 
 and the raised surface, where stood its walls. The site 
 of the old church is still discernible in the centre of the 
 graveyard. It measured 66 feet in length by about 22 in 
 width. 
 
 The churchyard of Templecarn has been used for very 
 many years as a burial-place by Protestants and Catholics 
 alike. It is enclosed by a substantial wall, and 
 approached by a convenient entrance and gateway. It 
 is completely studded with tombstones of every variety, 
 many of them as old as the sixteenth century, with raised 
 characters, or in aUo-re/iez'o, as was the custom during the 
 sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. The arms and 
 mottoes of the Johnstons and other local families are 
 inscribed on several of these tombstones. Some of the 
 monuments are certainly very elegant, and bespeak a 
 considerable amount of native art in the locality. In 
 the body of the old church some of the tombstones are 
 
 c
 
 i8 
 
 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 almost burled in the earth; and I have no doubt but 
 that others more ancient are completely hidden from 
 view by the accumulation of earth, owing to the great 
 number of interments. 
 
 In Templecarn churchyard may be seen a very ancient 
 Celtic cross. The tradition is that it was transferred from 
 Saints' Island, and erected in the midst of the graves of 
 those who were drowned by the boat accident on Lough 
 Derg in 1795. That distinguished antiquarian, W. F. 
 Wakeman, Esq., of Enniskillen, says it must be as old as 
 the ninth century at least. It is supposed that this was 
 one of the termon crosses which marked the limits of
 
 LOUGH DERG. I9 
 
 Termon-Dabheoc. But that it is much smaller, it exactly 
 resembles in form the termon crosses of Tullagh, near 
 Loughlinstown, Co. Dublin. This cross measures in shaft 
 
 I foot 4 inches in length of pedestal sunk in the ground ; 
 from pedestal to top of shaft, 2 feet ; width of the arms, 
 
 I I inches. A portion of the circlet has been broken off 
 the left side; and the head of the cross itself, including the 
 arms, has been also broken, but remains in its place so 
 so long as the cross is kept in an upright stationary position. 
 
 At the western corner of this churchyard may be seen 
 (as shown on the illustration of Templecarn already 
 inserted) the finest specimen I have witnessed of a 
 bo/iogue, in a good state of preservation, and having an 
 altar-table of stone. These bohogues^ or huts, which 
 afforded shelter and accommodation merely for the altar 
 and the priest, were commonly availed of throughout the 
 north of Ireland, even within the memory of those living, 
 for the celebration of the Sacred Mysteries. This 
 hoJiogue is sheltered by an arched or hood-like covering 
 of stone. Its measurements are : — Height from ground 
 to centre of arch, 7 Y^ feet ; width at entrance, about 6 
 feet; depth, 73^ feet; depth of altar-table, 2}^ feet. 
 
 On some of the monuments within this graveyard 
 may be seen a remnant, or imitation, of that curious 
 interlacing, known as opus Hibernicum^ for which the 
 ancient Irish monuments are so remarkable. 
 
 From Templecarn may be had an extensive view of 
 Lough Erne and its islands, with the Fermanagh and 
 Leitrim mountains in the background. There is neither 
 tree nor shrub within or around this churchyard. Past
 
 20 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 this churchyard led the ancient roadway to Saints' 
 Island ; so that we may safely conjecture that before the 
 altar of Templecarn many a weary and footsore pilgrim 
 to Lough Derg had offered a prayer in passing. In tlie 
 neighbourhood of Templecarn the only objects of anti- 
 quarian interest I know of are strange megalithic remains 
 in the townland of Tamlaght ; also a holy well at a place 
 named CuUion. 
 
 It is generally supposed that Lough Derg was known 
 in ancient Erin under the name of Fionloch, or the fair 
 lake. That there was another lake of the same name, 
 where lower Lough Erne unfolds its spreading waters, 
 would appear from the following extract taken from 
 O'Flaherty. 
 
 *' Fordreinanus^ Fi/ilochj Lochlorgan, Stagna veiiistdy 
 Qiios^ qitam culta prius, fudit lerna lacus'^ 
 
 The supposition that Lough Derg was anciently called 
 Fionloch appears to rest on the authority of the legend 
 regarding St. Patrick and the serpent ; setting that legend 
 aside, I see no reason for denying that it was always called 
 Lough Derg. 
 
 There are two different opinions to account for the 
 meaning of the denomination, Lough Derg. The first is 
 founded on a legend, which goes on to say that a frightful 
 serpent inhabited this locality, and spread terror and 
 destruction far and wide ; that St. Patrick, being come into 
 the district, put the serpent to death ; that the waters of 
 the lake were dyed of a reddish colour by its blood ; and 
 thus the name of the lake, which was hitherto called 
 ^1011)1, fair or clear, came to be called -oeA^A^, which
 
 LOUGH DERG. 21 
 
 signifies red. This legend, though in substance the same, 
 is differently told by O'Donnellan, in the notes to his 
 edition of the Four Masters ; by Dr. O'Donovan, in his 
 Donegal Letters, preserved in the Royal Irish Academy ; 
 and by Mr. Wakeman, in a short notice and sketch of 
 Lough Derg, published in the Pictorial Worlds August 
 28th, 1875. 
 
 This derivation of the name is not admitted by 
 O'Donovan, who pronounces himself quite incredulous as 
 to these legends and local traditions. He says : " I am 
 quite satisfied the name of the lake is not Loch-Dearg, 
 i.e. Red Lough, but Loch-Deirc, which means the Lough 
 of the Cave." This opinion is greatly sustained from the 
 way in which it is found written in early notices of it. It 
 is called Loch Gere and Logh Gerg, and the district in 
 which it lay was called Gli?m Deirg. This construction, 
 also, is that adopted by the Rev. John Francis Shearman 
 of Howth, in his Loca Patriciana. 
 
 That the waters of Lough Derg bear a reddish tinge to 
 this very day is beyond all doubt, which, if it be not 
 attributable to the legend aforesaid, is easily accounted 
 for by reason of its waters flowing over a boggy or 
 heathy surface. When agitated by a storm the water 
 of the lake becomes very muddy ; but when the lake 
 becomes calm again, the water is clear, and very pa- 
 latable. The colour of the water, as also its agreeable 
 taste when taken in a warm state, gave rise to its receiv- 
 ing, by a very appropriate fiction, the name of " wine.' 
 Formerly this " wine " was the only beverage taken by 
 the pilgrims while they remained "on station." Till
 
 22 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 recently the large copper, in which this " wine " was 
 boiled, lay rusting in a corner of the island, the modern 
 innovation of boarding-houses and tea-kettles having 
 discarded its occupation. Being such a useful relic of 
 the past, it has been dignified with being marked on the 
 Ordnance Survey ^lap of the place ; and hence, though 
 there is now no trace of it to be seen, its memory is not 
 destined soon to perish. 
 
 Reserving for another place a description of the road 
 leading from Pettigoe to Lough Derg, as well as of the 
 other routes from Castlederg and Donegal, I shall now 
 briefly describe the lake, its islands, its situation and 
 surroundings. 
 
 Lough Derg is a lonely sheet of water, extending from 
 north to south, about six miles in length. Its greatest 
 width from Portcreevy to the River Derg is fully four 
 miles. It is thirteen miles in circuit, and covers an area 
 of 2,140 statute acres. It is surrounded by a chain of 
 mountains, some of which rise to a considerable eleva- 
 tion above the level of the lake. The Rev. Caesar 
 Otway, in his Sketches in Donegal, and other writers after 
 him, from w^hom we should expect a more impartial 
 description, if not so graphic, say that there is no gran- 
 deur in the scenery of Lough Derg, no variety in the 
 outline, the mountains without elevation, neither tree nor 
 green spot to relieve this sombre scenery. A more unfair 
 or distorted picture the greatest enemy of the place could 
 hardly give. Here, indeed, you have all the charms of 
 Highland scenery, and much in addition. The extensive 
 sheet of water, with rocky shores and numerous islands,
 
 LOUGH DERG. 23 
 
 is all that can be admired. In the background the 
 mountains are of considerable and varying elevation. 
 And though heath is here the prevailing robe of nature, 
 yet occasional patches of trees and bushes, with many a 
 sunny slope and green sward and wooded island, relieve 
 the scenery of its stern and wild aspect. But above and 
 beyond all, the traditions and associations of the place 
 impart to it an attraction and charm which no beauty of 
 scenery could supply. 
 
 The lake is about 450 feet above the level of the sea ; 
 while the highest surrounding mountains are Crockinnagoe, 
 to the south-east of the lake, 1^194 feet; Ardmore and 
 Ougtadreen towards the north, 1,086 and 1,071 feet high 
 respectively ; the mountains to the south and west not 
 reaching an elevation of 1,000 feet. 
 
 The chain of hills towards the south of the lake forms 
 the watershed between northern and southern Ulster. 
 The streams flowing south of this chain of hills meet the 
 Termon river at Pettigoe, thence flowing into Lough 
 Erne ; while the streams flowing northward empty into 
 Lough Derg, and thence into the sea at Lough Foyle. 
 
 "The basin of the lake is a huge quarry of the 
 metamorphic rock, known as mike slate, or schist, 
 upheaved in ages azoic by some fiery agent, so that the 
 stratifaction is now almost perpendicular to the surface. 
 It crops up all round the shore, and through the lake into 
 numerous rocky islets and hidden reefs, whose projecting 
 points are sharp as iron spikes, and render the naviga- 
 tion of the lake a matter of great caution.'"''^ 
 
 * From an article in the Irish HJonihly, January Number, 1878.
 
 24 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Lough Derg consists of two large sheets of water, which 
 may be designated the upper and lower lakes. The 
 upper lake is connected with the lower by means of three 
 channels formed by Saints' Island and an islet lying 
 north-east of it, called by that name of bad omen, " The 
 Wildgoose Lodge." The principal streams flowing into 
 the lake are called the rivers Fluchlynn and Barderg, 
 which fall into Lough Derg at its north-western ex- 
 tremity. The outlet is called the River Derg, which 
 issues from the lake at the north-eastern shore, and 
 pursues its winding way till it mingles with the ocean at 
 Lough Foyle. 
 
 Lough Derg is bespangled with numerous and pretty 
 islands, some crowned with stunted trees, some bared to 
 the mountain breezes. The principal of these islands are 
 Inishgoosk, alias Bilberry Island; Saints' Island, Station 
 Island, Prior's Island, AlHngham's Island, Ash Islands, 
 Boat Islands, near the quay; Stormy Islands, Kelly's Isles, 
 Goat Islands, near the River Fluchlynn; Derg More 
 Island. Derg Beg Island, Trough Island and Bull's Island. 
 Besides these, there are a good many other islets with no 
 particular designation ; and which, with few exceptions, 
 are mere groups of barren rocks, where cranes, cormorants 
 and sea-gulls nestle, imparting by their wild and plain- 
 tive screams a lonely and romantic charm to this island 
 hermitage. In the above enumeration Saints' Island 
 seems to have been sometimes called St Fintan's Island, 
 and very often St. Dabheoc's Island. Inishgoosk would 
 appear to be the most ancient name at present attached to 
 any of these islands ; and it may be taken to mean the
 
 LOUGH DERG. 25 
 
 island of the cove, or creek, on account of its formation 
 at its western extremity. 
 
 In point of extent of area, Inishgoosk is the largest of 
 the islands of Lough Derg, containing 13 acres 2 roods 
 24 perches ; Saints' Island ranks next, containing 10 acres 
 I rood 16 perches j while Station Island only ranks 
 eleventh, as it contains only 3 roods and 26 perches, statute 
 measure. In point of history, however, and celebrity. 
 Saints' Island occupies the first place. Station Island 
 second ; while the other islands of Lough Derg present 
 no particular interest, or attraction to the historian ' or 
 pilgrim. 
 
 During the station season Lough Derg presents from 
 all points of view, 'mid its dreary solitude of mountain 
 and moorland, a singularly charming and picturesque 
 prospect, with the neat churches and presbytery and inns 
 on Station Island — 
 
 " White as a swan on the breast of its waters." 
 
 And of this scenery memory will treasure up a picture, 
 upon which to look back during the cold and wintry days 
 of life. Here the eye is filled with the charms of 
 mountain, lake and island. The step of the pilgrim 
 becomes, as it were, spellbound ; for, the island, towards 
 which he journeys, is, as he must instinctively feel, sacred 
 ground — 
 
 *' So like a temple doth it stand, that there 
 The heart's first impulse is to prayer." 
 
 The mind conjures up from the distant past many 
 conjectures regarding this island penitentiary. The finger
 
 26 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 of God is truly visible in its destination and natural apti- 
 tude. The surrounding mountains stand like huge 
 sentinels round this island sanctuary, forming, as it were, 
 a barrier against the contaminating influences of the outer 
 world. 
 
 Round this island pilgrimage the waves dash and roar — 
 meet emblem of the troublous billows of the world, and 
 of the storms w^hich beset the soul ; while the heart of the 
 pilgrim is lured from the wild and desolate prospect on 
 every side to the star-set firmament, which beckons 
 upwards to the eternal hills — the true home of the 
 pilgrim. 
 
 ♦ 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 SAIXTS' ISLAND — ITS OUTLINE AND APPEARANCE — SITE 
 OF ST. DABHEOC'S MONASTERY. 
 
 BOUT two miles north of Station Island 
 lies Saints' Island, anciently called 
 OileAn-nA-iiAoiii, and more anciently still, 
 "^^-"^'(^^ St. Dabheoc's* Island. In pre-Reforma- 
 y^ tion times there stood on Saints' Island a 
 ^'^ venerable convent of Augustinians ; and, at 
 least down to the year 1497, tliis island would 
 appear to have been the place of pilgrimage. 
 The island is like a ring in form, and rises on all sides 
 in gentle acclivity from the lake, its highest elevation 
 being about forty feet above the level of the lake. 
 
 *This name, " Dabheoc," is usually pronounced as if written Davoc.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 27 
 
 Saints' Island bears evident traces of agriculture, and 
 of having been turned to profitable account in the days 
 when the Canons Regular of St. Augustine were denizens 
 of the place. The soil of the island is rank and loamy, 
 and seems to have partaken of the ruin which has visited 
 with such destruction its holy cloisters and churches. It 
 is quite overgrown with coarse grass, with ferns and 
 rushes ; and in some parts of it a stunted covering of 
 heather indicates that it has, to some extent, returned to 
 its original state of wildness. The ruins of the sacred 
 enclosures, monastery, churches and cemetery, are over- 
 grown with luxuriant weeds. The island has very few 
 trees or shrubs, if we except some slender trees of moun- 
 tain ash, and some whitethorn bushes, which are really 
 worth observing, as they are hoar with antiquity. These 
 bushes are sparsely scattered over the island, but at its 
 eastern extremity a dense cluster of them overshadows the 
 debris of the buildings ; and, judging from the gray, dank 
 moss adhering to their branches, they appear to date from 
 the time these buildings were demolished. 
 
 On the southern sloj^e of the island were situated the 
 convent gardens, as we may plainly infer from the 
 enclosures, as well as from the superior fertility of the soil. 
 During the winter season these gardens present a more 
 marked contrast for their verdure ; and herbs and flowers 
 are known to grow here, which are not found else- 
 where through these islands and mountains. 
 
 The eastern half of the island was laid out in fields, 
 as the remains of the earthen fences or enclosures denote. 
 These fences are inhabited by a numerous colony of
 
 28 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 rabbits, of different colours, brown, white and black, that 
 skip about in every direction, and in a variety of ways 
 contribute their own little best " to lend enchantment to 
 the scene." 
 
 The western half of the island appears to have been 
 used as a " common " for pasture, as it is not intersected 
 by fences, though here also the furrowed surface presents 
 indications of its having yielded to the beneficent sway 
 of the spade and ploughshare. 
 
 The grass and hay grown on Saints' Island are said to 
 be so rank and unsavoury as to be very noxious to cattle. 
 Formerly, I have been informed, cattle and sheep were 
 put to pasture on it, till the mortality which set in 
 amongst them awakened their owners to the dangers 
 of the situation. And thus, fortunately, the sacred 
 precincts and ruins on the island are no longer 
 trampled upon, dishonoured and profaned by the beasts 
 of the field, which in other places have occasioned such 
 injury to the ancient monuments of our country. 
 
 In the early ages of the faith in Ireland there appears 
 to have prevailed a custom, borrowed from the pagan 
 period, of erecting a circular earthen fort or enclosure 
 convenient to, or around the religious houses. Thus, in 
 Father O'Hanlon's Life of St. Fajichea, we read of her 
 brother, St. Endeus, having with his own hands raised 
 round his sister's nunnery, at Rossory, a large mw^, or 
 earthwork, strengthened by deep circular fosses, the 
 remains of which are still to be seen. And Mr. 
 Wakeman, in his Antiquities of Devenish, says that nearly 
 all the primitive church sites in Fermanagh bear traces
 
 LOUGH DERG. 29 
 
 of such circumvallations. The writer of the present 
 subject, from his own personal observation of some of 
 these sites, can fully endorse Mr. Wakeman's statement. 
 Near the Abbey of Devenish stood a strongly-fortified 
 lAAcVi, remains of which are still evident. The same may 
 be said of Rossory, Inniskeen, &c. Outside Fermanagh 
 the same custom also prevailed. At Clogher and Clones 
 religious houses were founded, for economy sake, near forts, 
 of which we have sufficient evidence for saying that they 
 were erected during the pre-Christian period of our country. 
 
 On Saints' Island, also, the visitor will perceive a 
 circular earthwork of this class, on the very summit of the 
 island, and to the west of the monastery and cemetery. 
 The diameter of this enclosure measures about twenty yards. 
 A part of this circular earthwork has been intersected by 
 the cemetery, which lies to the east of it ; but as much of 
 it, fortunately, still remains as to leave no doubt whatever 
 as to the character and object of this primitive work. It 
 seems strange, indeed, that this interesting object escaped 
 the notice of the Ordnance Survey party, and even of 
 O'Donovan himself, who visited the island on the 28th 
 of October, 1835. It is much to be regretted that 
 O'Donovan did not devote more of his time and attention 
 to this locality ; as, with his rare knowledge, much that 
 is now hopelessly lost might have been brought to light. 
 He came, as we said, on the 28th of October, and on 
 Hallow-Eve following he wrote, from Ballyshannon, an ac- 
 count of his visit to the lake, having derived, as he jocosely 
 states, no benefit from his x:vii;\Ay save a severe cold. 
 
 Within this fort on Saints' Island, or, at any rate, in the
 
 30 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 cemetery adjoining, it is not too much of conjecture to 
 say that the monastery founded here by St. Dabheoc, in 
 the days of St. Patrick, stood ; and that here his order 
 flourished till the time of the Danish invasion. 
 
 The object of these forts seems to hav^e been to shelter 
 and protect the religious houses against the storm, to 
 serve as places of observation wherein watch and vigil 
 might be kept, and as keeps, or fortifications against 
 marauding parties. That no remains of the original 
 monastery are extant is not to be wondered at, seeing 
 that most of the edifices belonging to this period were 
 built of wood. On this subject Dr. Lanigan, in his 
 Ecclesiastical History of Ireland {^o\. iv., p. 391), writes : — 
 
 "Prior to the twelfth century the general fashion was to 
 erect their buildings of wood, a fashion which in great 
 part continues to this day in several parts of Europe. As, 
 consequently, their churches also were usually built of 
 \vood, it cannot be expected that there should be any 
 remains of such churches at present." 
 
 With regard to the plan and arrangement of the ancient 
 Irish Monasteries, Dr. Petrie {Round Towers, p. 416) 
 remarks : — " It is clear that in the earliest monastic 
 establishments in Ireland, the abbot, clergy and monks, 
 had each their separate cells, which served as habitations; 
 and that such other houses as the house for the accommo- 
 dation of strangers, the kitchen, &c., were all separate 
 edifices, surrounded by a cashel, or circular wall, and 
 forming a kind of monastery, or ecclesiastical town, like 
 those of the Christians in the East, and known among the 
 Egyptians by the name oi Laura.''
 
 LOUGH DERG. 3 1 
 
 There is an air of loneliness and desolation about 
 Saints' Island, which is truly affecting. Silence, still as 
 death, reigns round these holy precincts, where once the 
 prayer of the pilgrim, the pious chant of the monks, 'mid 
 ceremony and sacrifice, resounded. Of this island we may 
 repeat with truth what was said of " Arran of the Saints," 
 that the living God alone knows the number of holy 
 persons who here await their final resurrection. 
 
 Standing on this holy island, where stood the monas- 
 tery of St. Dabheoc, w-here stood the sanctuary of Saint 
 Patrick's Purgatory, which during the middle ages became 
 *' the most famous shrine of penance and purification in 
 Western Europe/' the following sweet lines recur to 
 memory : — 
 
 " God of this Irish isle, 
 
 Sacred and old, 
 Bright in the morning smile 
 
 Is the lake's fold ; 
 Here Avhere thy saints have trod, 
 
 Here where they prayed, 
 Hear me, O saving God ! 
 
 May I be saved !"
 
 32 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 ST. PATRICK AT LOUGH DERG — MEMORIALS OF HIM PRE- 
 SERVED THERE — ST. DABHEOC — HIS GENEALOGY — HIS 
 AUSTERITIES — HIS PROPHECY REGARDING ST. COLUMBA 
 — RECORDS OF HIM AT LOUGH DERG. 
 
 M/J^T is a subject much controverted among 
 
 'i^S^^ ^^^^^^ hagiologists whether St. Patrick, 
 
 1*^ our national Apostle, had ever visited 
 
 ?^^^^fis? Lough Derg ; and if so, whether the 
 
 ik;>i.7^ pilgrimage takes its origin from him, or 
 "^ from another saint of the same name, called 
 Patrick Junior, or the Abbot Patrick, who 
 flourished, according to the authority of Sir James 
 Ware, about the year 850. 
 
 And though we may admit with O'Donovan, that we 
 do not possess " any respectable historical evidence " 
 (that is, written evidence), as to St. Patrick's visit to 
 Lough Derg, yet it would be rash thence to infer that he 
 did not visit it. On the contrary, the presumption in 
 favour of his visit is so well-founded as to fall little short 
 of convincing evidence. In the first place, there is a vivid 
 and continuous tradition, that he visited it for deeds of 
 penance, for retreat and silent prayer ; and, seeing that 
 the Irish race had always regarded their patron saint 
 with the most affectionate veneration, and had carefully 
 treasured up, and handed down from generation to gener- 
 ation even minute particulars regarding his life and
 
 LOUGH DERG. 33 
 
 labours, we should attach great miportance to this 
 tradition. Again, Dr. Lanigan records how St. Patrick, 
 being in Tyrconnell, went back eastward towards Lough 
 Erne ; as this course would bring him through the very- 
 locality in which Lough Derg is situated, what in- 
 consistency is there in supposing that he then visited it, 
 saw its adaptabihty for a place of retirement and peniten- 
 tial exercises, and there and then inaugurated it as such ? 
 The allusion in an old office of St. Patrick bears strongly, 
 also, on this point, thus — ^^ Hie est doetor benevolus, 
 Hibernieorinn Apostolus, eiti loea pur gat or ia ostendit Dei 
 gratia^' i.e. that God, by a special favour, pointed out to 
 St. Patrick certain places adapted for penitential exer- 
 cises, such as Lough Derg certainly is. 
 
 Furthermore, the constant devotion to St. Patrick 
 observed at this pilgrimage, the church dedicated to him, 
 his cross, his cave, his bed of hard penance, the name 
 which has been universally assigned to this pilgrimage, 
 viz., St. Patrick's Purgatory, are all so many traditions 
 and proofs in favour of his having hallowed this retreat 
 with his presence, and of having originated those peni- 
 tential exercises which the pious votaries have ever 
 since so lovingly imitated. And though the narrative of 
 the monk, Henry of Saltrey, contains many exaggerations, 
 his statement with regard to St. Patrick's connexion with 
 this pilgrimage cannot be lightly set aside. Henry lived 
 in the twelfth century, and related what he heard from 
 Gilbert of Lud, and chiefly the wonderful things that 
 happened to Owen, an Irish soldier, who had the courage 
 to enter this cave. Henry of Saltrey says — " The Lord 
 
 D
 
 34 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 brought St. Patrick into a desert place, and there showed 
 
 him a round cave, dark within And since the 
 
 pilgrim is there purged of his sins, the place is named the 
 Purgatory of St. Patrick.'' 
 
 Also, it may be added, that St. Patrick has been always 
 referred to as the founder of this penitential retreat ; now, 
 whenever St. Patrick is referred to simply, and without 
 any additional epithet, it is our national Apostle that is 
 meant ; on the other hand, the Abbot Patrick is always 
 called, as if to distinguish him from the Apostle of Ireland, 
 the Abbot Patrick, or Patrick Junior. 
 
 The question as to whether the pilgrimage takes its 
 origin from St. Patrick, the Apostle of Ireland, hinges on 
 the previous question. For if, as we hold for certain, our 
 patron saint had visited the place, then it is pretty clear 
 that his spiritual children flocked thither to follow the 
 example of the austerities he there practised, and thus 
 rendered it a place of pilgrimage. 
 
 In a rare work, called Vita SfL Patricii a Jacobo de 
 
 Vo7'agme, sen Lo)nbardica Historia (printed at Nuren- 
 
 berg, anno 1482), the following is given as the origin of 
 
 the pilgrimage : — " Cum bcatus Pati'icius per Hibcrniani 
 
 prcedicai'ei etjructiivi pe7'modicum faceret, rogavit Doinimun 
 
 Mt aliquod signufu oste?ideret per quod vel tcrriti pccniterenf ^ 
 
 jussu igitur Dei circidiun magnum in quodain loco cum 
 
 baculo designavit ; et ecce terra intra circulum se aperuit^ 
 
 et putens inag7iu5 et prof undissimus ibidem apparuit. Reve- 
 
 lattimque est beato Patricio quod ibidem quidem purgatorii 
 
 locus esset^ in quern quisquis vellet descendere, alia sibi pceni- 
 
 tentia non restaret^ nee aliud pro peccatis purgatorium
 
 LOUGH DERG. 35 
 
 sentiret. Pkrique autem inde non redireiit, et quot redircnt 
 eos a mane usque in sequens mane ibidem moram face?-e 
 oporteret. Multi igitur ingrediebantur qui de ccetero non 
 rei'ertcbantr 
 
 That this place was famous as a hermitage and place 
 of penance long anterior to the time of the Abbot Patrick 
 is sufficiently clear from this fact alone, that during the 
 interval the names of two, probably three, of its abbots 
 are on record, namely, St. Dabheoc, St. Cillene, and St. 
 Avil. As to St. Dabheoc,''' Colgan says that St. Patrick 
 left him at Lough Derg, in Donegal, in charge of a church, 
 which in subsequent ages became famous as St. Patrick's 
 Purgatory. And the Rev. John Francis Shearman of 
 Howth, in his Loca Patriciana, says, " that Colgan's state- 
 ment about Dabheoc is well-founded ; for when St. Kevin 
 was at the school of his relative, Bishop Eoghan of 
 Ardstra, St. Dabhioc, or Bioc, then in extreme old age, 
 paid frequent visits to this seminary" at Ardstra w, which 
 he could easily do, owing to the propinquity of his retreat 
 at Lough Derg. And hence, though the weight of autho- 
 rity forces us to admit that this penitential retreat was 
 originated by St. Patrick, yet it may be said that his 
 disciple, St. Dabheoc, by his severe austerities and pen- 
 ances gave great celebrity to this retreat, and added a 
 great attraction to its pilgrimage. Of him Colgan writes, 
 '• He is called Dabeocus in general, and often Beoanus in 
 
 * Dabheoc, when divested of its prefix do and oc, is the same as 
 ^ex)h, or Hugh . In the Martyrology of Tallagh the entry is * ' <\ex)li, 
 Lochagerg, alias Dabheog."
 
 36 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Latin. He is the patron of a very celebrated church in 
 a certain lake in Ulster, called Loch-Gerg, in which is 
 that celebrated Purgatory of St. Patrick, whence either the 
 lake itself, or the place in which it lies, is called Gleann- 
 Gerc, where in the adjacent territory St. Dabeocus is held 
 in the greatest veneration to the present day, and his fes- 
 tivity is observed three days in every year, according to 
 our Festilogies, viz., on the ist of January, 24th of July, 
 and 1 6th of December. The Calendar of C^j^/z^?/ places 
 his festival day only on the 15th of December. It is re- 
 lated in the beginning of the Irish Life that he had fore- 
 told several things about the holiness and virtues of St. 
 Columb many years before the latter was born, from which 
 it follows that he flourished in the time of St. Patrick. 
 He is ranked among the chief saints of Ireland by Cum- 
 mian.'"' 
 
 Colgan traces the pedigree of St. Dabheoc to Dichu, 
 St. Patrick's first convert, from which he infers that he was 
 of the race of the Dalfiatachs, and that his country lay 
 about Lecale, in Down. Other authorities trace his lineage 
 and birthplace to Wales. 
 
 I am deeply indebted to that learned Irish scholar, 
 Father Shearman, of Howth, for the following genealogical 
 table, with several valuable notes regarding St. Dabheoc, 
 with which he has favoured me. Following the opinion 
 of Colgan, he gives the pedigree of Dabheoc thus —
 
 LOUGH DERG. 
 Trichim = j = of the DalfiatacJi, 
 
 Dichu - 
 
 — converted by St. Patrick, circa 450, 
 
 1 
 
 and became a monk. 
 
 Derblis 
 1 
 
 
 Tala 
 1 
 
 
 Dibrogh 
 
 
 Luanim - 
 
 'T 
 
 Beoan, or Dabheoc (October 26th or 2Sth), of Glen 
 Geirg, who flourished about a.d. 610, and is quite dif- 
 ferent from Dabheoc, or Beoan, son of Brychin, the 
 Cambrian. In the Naemsencus leAbliA^A bpoAc occurs — 
 
 '"OAbe-o^ ^buToi 5ei|\5 c]\a 
 in AC tuAinim inc •oib]\o§A 
 ITIc UaLa mc "OiiAblif pt 
 mc "01 con ]ro]A mc UiMcTimi." 
 
 In Father O'Hanlon's most learned and invaluable 
 work, Lives of the Irish Saints (vol. i., No. i), the parent- 
 age of the Cambrian Dabheoc is thus given : — " St. 
 Dabeog was the son of Brecan, or Bracan, who ruled over 
 a territory in Wales, formerly denominated Brechonia, or 
 Brechinia. The parents of Bracan were his father Bracha, 
 or Bracmeoc, an Irish-born prince, and Marcella, a noble 
 British lady." Father Shearman thinks it must have been 
 the Cambrian Dabeog, who predicted the birth of St. 
 Columba, who was born December 7th, 521. This St.
 
 38 riLGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Dabheoc may have been likewise at Lough Derg, though 
 the 7th century Dabheoc is more likely to be the patron 
 of it. The prediction regarding St. Columba is thus nar- 
 rated by Father O'Hanlon, in his Life of St. Dabheoc, 
 already referred to. He says : " When St. Dabheoc had 
 here" (at Lough Derg, probably), "protracted his vigils 
 to a late hour one night, in company with his clerics, a 
 wonderful brightness appeared towards the northern part 
 of the horizon. The clerics asked their master what it 
 portended. * In that direction, whence you have seen the 
 brilliant illumination,' said Dabeog, ' the Lord himself, at 
 a future time, shall light a shining lamp, which, by its 
 brightness, must miraculously glorify the Church of Christ. 
 This shall be Columba, the son of Feidlimid, son of 
 Fergus, and whose mother will be Ethnea. For learning 
 he shall be distinguished; in body and soul shall he 
 be chaste ; and he shall possess the gifts of pro- 
 phecy.'" 
 
 Father Shearman adds that " Bioc of Glen-geirg, is per- 
 haps, the same as Beon, Bishop of Tamlact McNainn 
 (not identified), and loc btMccenn (Loughbrickland(?)." 
 
 That St. Dabheoc, patron of Lough Derg, came to that 
 lonely island, long known as St Dabheoc's Island, towards 
 the close of the sixth, or beginning of the seventh century, 
 seems certain. To the austerities practised by this saint, 
 Cummian of Connor refers in a poem on the characteristic 
 virtues of the Irish saints, which is given, with its English 
 version, in the Martyrology of Tallagh, edited by the late 
 Rev. Mathew Kelly, D.D., of Maynooth College. The 
 stanza on St. Dabheoc runs thus : —
 
 LOUGH DERG. 39 
 
 Mobheog, * the gifted, loved, 
 According to the synod of the learned. 
 That often in bowing his head, 
 He plunged it under water." 
 
 Now it is worthy of remark that the aforesaid peniten- 
 tial act for many centuries was practised at this pilgrimage; 
 and even yet it continues to be observed by some in a 
 modified way. Such force, we may well say, has the con- 
 tinuance of a pious usage in the transmission of historical 
 facts. 
 
 After St. Patrick, St. Dabheoc was the special patron 
 of this pilgrimage. There were three festivals annually 
 observed at Lough Derg in his honour, on the ist of 
 January, on the 24th of July, and on the i6th of 
 December. These three festivals noted three important 
 events in his life. The first may have been his dies natalis; 
 the second the anniversary of his installation as abbot ; 
 and the third his dies obitus. These festivals appear to 
 have been kept in Colgan's time ; but for many years past 
 they have not been observed. At the present day, indeed, 
 the only one of these festivals which might be observed 
 is that of the 24th of July, as, during the occurrence of 
 the others, the station is closed. 
 
 We have already seen that the site of the monastery, 
 founded here by St. Dabheoc, is marked by the old \a^^ 
 which is still discernible on Saints' Island. 
 
 The name of St. Dabheoc is perpetuated in the town- 
 
 Mobheoc is the same as Dabheoc ; mo and do being prefixes 
 denoting affection.
 
 40 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 land denomination of Seeavoc (pi-olie "OAbVieog), which 
 means St. Dabheoc's seat, which stone seat is still to be 
 seen there, much the same as in the days of the saint. 
 The " Seat " lies in an out-of-the-way place, and the way 
 towards it is difficult and precipitous. After sailing from 
 the Ferry-house towards the south-western expansion of 
 the lake, the visitor will perceive a little quay, or landing- 
 place, nearly midway between St. Brigid's Chair and Port- 
 creevy. Taking a direct line from this point straight up 
 the mountain side, he will reach, after proceeding about 
 one hundred perches, a cam-shaped eminence, on the 
 very summit of the mountain. Here a stone seat is cer- 
 tainly to be seen, with a grave-like opening immediately 
 in tront of it, measuring about three feet deep, and between 
 four and five feet in length. In this '' cave '"' one could 
 kneel with some difficulty. Its sides were built with stone 
 flags, which, after the lapse of so many centuries, must 
 have slided in, thus leaving the enclosed space at present 
 so confined. It is pretty clear that a covering of some 
 sort must have originally protected this seat and cave from 
 the storms, which, at this elevation, are occasionally some- 
 what alarming. Sitting on this " Seat " the lake is entirely 
 in the background, and nothing meets the view but a long 
 stretch of mountain, running south towards Pettigoe, and 
 the valley through which ran the ancient roadway to 
 Saints' Island. Standing however in the "cave," and 
 looking towards the north, a full view of Lough Derg meets 
 the eye ; and I must confess that a better standpoint 
 could hardly be gained for obtaining a " bird's-eye view " 
 of this most interesting locality.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 
 
 41 
 
 The best view of the mound, on the summit of which 
 the seat is located, can be obtained as you ascend more 
 than midway from the lake towards it. It is evidently 
 artificial, and was raised by heaping together the heath 
 and sods of the mountain. 
 
 At the time this " seat" was constructed, the habitations 
 
 
 
 .'X7/-A 
 
 St. Dabheoc's Seat, 
 of the Irish were very rude. Cave-like and beehive 
 shaped edifices (remains of which may still be seen along 
 the western coast of Ireland), were more pair ice availed of 
 at this period of transition, having their prototypes in the 
 Pagan period of our country. And hence, the very for- 
 mation of this " seat,'' and its archaic character, are the
 
 42 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 very best evidences of its antiquity, and of its having been 
 really, as in name, used by St. Dabheoc for the two-fold 
 purpose of a seat, or retired place of meditation, and of a 
 cave in which to do penance. At this early period not 
 only the saint's cell was venerated, but also his cross, his 
 bed of penance, and his cave. Thus we learn that amongst 
 other objects connected with St. Kevin in the county of 
 Wicklow, his cave at Glendalough is still traditionally 
 venerated. Here, on this mountain top, the holy Dabheoc 
 detached himself from earthly considerations, and drew 
 nearer to his Creator by the exercise of works of penance 
 and mortification, which indeed were hidden from the 
 eyes of his fellowmen, but recorded in the Register of 
 God. 
 
 Nor can we wonder that the saints so loved to fix their 
 haunts among the mountains ; for, are they not the fittest 
 types of fortitude and constancy, power and perseverance? 
 Of old the angels and the ark rested on their summits — 
 the Psalmist wept for Jonathan slain on his own mountains, 
 and he sighed in his soul for the " everlasting hills." They 
 look down unchanged on the changes which take place 
 in everything around them ; and elevate the soul above 
 the passing scene of this world. 
 
 St. Dabheoc's Seat gave rise to the denomination See- 
 avoc, the name by which the district in which it lies was 
 anciently known. In after ages the district was divided 
 into sub-denominations — Portjieillinwore {i.e. the harbour 
 of the large island), Poi-tcreevy {i.e. the bushy harbour), 
 and Ballymacava7iy, the townland in which it is now 
 situated. That these names are of comparatively modern
 
 LOUGH DERG. 43 
 
 date, probably of the fifteenth or sixteenth century, it 
 is not difficult to guess ; whereas the term Seeavoc is 
 probably as old as the days of St. Dabheoc him- 
 self 
 
 On Station Island may be seen a fragment of an old 
 stone cross, which is included in the illustration of St. 
 Patrick's Cross given in this work. ]\Ir. Wakeman, to 
 whom is due the credit of being the first who bestowed 
 more than a passing look at this important object, says 
 that it is far older than St. Patrick's Cross, dating as far 
 back as the sixth or seventh century, if we may judge 
 from the style of art displayed on it. This, in all likeli- 
 hood, is St. Dabheoc's Cross, and was erected over his 
 aherla, or grave on Saints' Island. Only the head and 
 arms of this cross remain ; the shaft, which must have 
 measured about five feet, having been broken off close by 
 the arms. This shaft is now nowhere to be seen ; and I 
 have been informed by the Rev. James M'Kenna, P.P., 
 Brookeborough, a clergyman who has had long and inti- 
 mate connection with Lough Derg, that he never could 
 make out even a fragment of this shaft anywhere about 
 the lake, though he made diligent search and inquiry after 
 it ; the supposition being that it must have been cast into 
 the lake by the iconoclasts, who, during the seventeenth 
 century, razed the structures on Saints' Island. 
 
 The measurements of this mutilated cross are — head, 
 one foot ; arms, one foot nine inches in length ; width of 
 head and arms, six inches ; in depth, four inches. At 
 each of the four corners, formed by the shaft and arms of 
 this cross, there is a hollow cutting, like the concave arc
 
 44 PILGRIiMAGE OF 
 
 of a circle, which is but rarely found on old crosses, and 
 only on those of the earliest date. 
 
 The stone of which this cross is formed is schist, which, 
 with mica-slate, is the quality of stone most common in 
 the vicinity of the lake; the supposition being that 
 at this early period, the freestone quarries, which are nine 
 or ten miles distant from the lake, and from which the 
 other inscribed stones, crosses and cut stone at Lough 
 Derg were taken, had not then been discovered. 
 
 In the space included between the arms, head and 
 shaft of this cross, there is on both sides of the cross a 
 raised circlet, which is about four inches in diameter. 
 This circle may have been intended to express the 
 catholicity or universality of the Church; but more 
 probably it is a symbolical representation of the Holy 
 Eucharist, which, in the early ages of the fliith, owing to 
 the " discipline of the secret," used to be expressed by such 
 symbols. This was the original form of the circle which 
 may now be so commonly seen entwining the arms of our 
 beautiful Celtic crosses. 
 
 This mutilated cross was hitherto placed in the centre 
 of one of the saint's " beds " on Station Island, thus show- 
 ing the sacred character attached to it by the pilgrims, 
 and the care with which it was preserved. 
 
 The original site of this ancient cross, which we 
 will designate the cross of St. Dabheoc, was at the 
 saint's grave* within the cemetery on Saints' Island, 
 
 * In the Monastkon Hibernicon (edited by the Most Rev. Dr. 
 Ikloran), it is said that St. Dabheoc was buried in the abbey, ^Yhich 
 stood on Saints' Island.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 45 
 
 which now presents such deplorable ruin and deso- 
 lation. 
 
 How long St. Dabheoc lived at Lough Derg, or in 
 what year he died, it has not been ascertained. Taking 
 it that the two saints of that name, the Cambrian and the 
 Ultonian, had both lived at Lough Derg, as appears very 
 probable, it would appear that the Cambrian St. Dabheoc 
 died during the early part of the sixth century, and before 
 the birth of St. Columba, which event he predicted. Hence, 
 if we take, as is commonly supposed, 490 as the year in 
 which St. Dabheoc arrived at Lough Derg, and 516 or 
 517 as the year of his demise, we will thus have more 
 than twenty-five years, during which the saint had pointed 
 out to the newly-converted Irish nation the bright example 
 of a penitential life. 
 
 Very likely his was one of the eight monastic orders 
 that were in the early Church in Ireland ; for, it is stated 
 in the life of St. Ciaran of Clonmacnoise, that the order 
 of St. jMolaisre of Devenish was one of the eight orders in 
 Erin, and that after completing thirty years, JMolaisre 
 went to heaven, a.d. 563. The memory of Molaisre is 
 venerated on the 12th of September in the Martyrology, 
 where Unguis says : — " With the feast of Laisren,* the 
 beautiful, of multitudinous Devenish." Speaking of St. 
 Laserian, Sir James Ware says, that he instituted a parti- 
 cular rule, but that his successors took the rule of St. 
 Augustine. It may have been that St. Molaisre adopted 
 
 * Molaise, Molaisre, Laisre and Laserian are but different forms 
 of the same name.
 
 46 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 the rule of St. Dabheoc, who was almost his contempo- 
 rary, and whose monastic house was at that time the most 
 distinguished in the neighbourhood. 
 
 Besides we may reasonably suppose that there con- 
 tinued to exist close intercourse from the very begin- 
 ning, as if they were branches of the same order, be- 
 tween the religious establishments at Lough Derg and 
 Devenish. In after ages, when Imar, Archbishop of 
 Armagh, had introduced the Canons Regular of St. 
 Augustine to his church and abbey of SB. Peter and Paul, 
 built about the year 1126, Devenish and Saints' Island, 
 which had been laid desolate by the Danes, were both re- 
 peopled by religious of that order. And thus the fellow- 
 ship which existed from the beginning between these re- 
 ligious foundations, continued on down during the middle 
 ages. 
 
 Nor should I forget to add that one of the penitential 
 circles, or " beds," on Station Island, round which the pil- 
 grims proceed reciting certain prayers, is the bed of St. 
 Dabheoc. It is marked on a map of the place, pub. 
 lished in Sir James Ware's Aniiquities of Ire/and {London, 
 1672), and is there called lec(us vel cir cuius Abogi, the 
 latter being a corrupt form for Babogi, or Dabheoc. To 
 the saint's ''cross," "seat," "cave," and "bed," special 
 veneration appears to have been paid, inasmuch as they 
 were so intimately connected with the saint's prayer and 
 penance, and thus they became such a centre of pious 
 attraction. 
 
 As to when the seventh-century St. Dabheoc came to 
 Lough Derg, or in what year he died, I cannot venture
 
 LOUGH DERG. 47 
 
 an opinion. As he seems to have been the special patron 
 of Lough Derg, we may infer that to him were dedicated 
 the seat, the cross, the bed, the island, and the termon- 
 lands. However, owing to the similarity of the names of 
 these two saints, and the want of historical evidence on 
 the point, it is very difficult to draw any definite conclu- 
 sion thereon. 
 
 Despite the absence of written historical evidence, or 
 at best but meagre reference, regarding St. Dabheoc, his 
 memory has been preserved at Lough Derg in the devo- 
 tion of the pilgrims towards him. His seat, also his 
 cross, his bed of penance, his island, his termon, are all 
 imperishable traditions of his virtues, and of the venera- 
 tion in which his memory has been held. And thus are 
 preserved, for the edification of remote generations, the 
 lives and actions of those faithful servants of God, who 
 abandoned the world, and, in the solitude of their retreat, 
 devoted themselves wholly to the Divine service, and to 
 the observance of the Evangelical counsels of perfection. 
 
 ^_^<^. 
 Wr
 
 48 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 TERMOX-DABHEOC — SUCCESSORS OF ST. DABHEOC — ST. 
 BRIGID ANCIENT ROADWAY TO LOUGH DERG. 
 
 pE patrimony devoted by our pious ances- 
 tors towards the use and support of the 
 rehgious foundation on Lough Derg was 
 known for many ages under the name of 
 Tcrmon-Dabheoc. In time this name ex- 
 tended itself to the entire parish, in which 
 Lough Derg is situated; hence in a Hst of parishes 
 ^^^^ of the diocese of Clogher, together with their taxa- 
 tion, received into the Exchequer in the sixteenth year 
 of Edward II. (1323), Termondaveog is set down as one 
 of the churches in the decanate of Logheniy {i.e. Lough 
 Erne), now the deanery of Enniskillen. For the last four 
 centuries, however, these churchlands are called Termon- 
 Magrath, after the family that became hereditary termoners, 
 or guardians of this sanctuary and its possessions. 
 
 These termonlands are very extensive, and their rental 
 at the present day is said to reach the sum of ^5,000. 
 The limits of this ecclesiastical property were originally 
 marked by termon-crosses ; and vestiges of these crosses 
 and other termon-marks are still discernible. Relative to 
 termon-crosses, Dr. Lanigan writes (vol. iv., p. 386) : — 
 "We find some canons relative to ecclesiastical lands, or 
 tracts, called Terminus, and their boundaries or marks. 
 ' Let the terminus of a holy place have marks about it.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 
 
 49 
 
 Wherever you find the sign of the Cross of Christ, do not 
 do any injury. Three persons consecrate a terminus of a 
 holy place, a king, a bishop, and the people.' It appears 
 that crosses might be erected in such holy jDlaces, and that 
 this might have been done by either a king, a bishop, or 
 the people." 
 
 Though these terrnonlands did not possess the right of 
 sanctuary, strictly so called, the same as churches and re- 
 ligious houses, yet they were favoured with different im- 
 munities and privileges, such as freedom from impost of 
 taxes by the civil authorities, &c. 
 
 Of Termon-Dabheoc the following entries are to be 
 found in the Annals of the Four Masters : — " A.D. 1 196. 
 The son of Blosky O'Currin plundered Termon-Daveog ; 
 but in a month afterwards he himself was slain, and his 
 people were dreadfully slaughtered, through the miracles 
 of God and St. Daveog." 
 
 *' 1345. Nicholas Magrath, coarb of Termon-Daveog, 
 died." 
 
 " 1395. Donnell, i.e. O'^Muldoon of Lurg, was treacher- 
 ously taken prisoner by the sons of Art Maguire atTermori- 
 Daveog, and delivered up as a captive to O'Donnell." 
 
 " 1440. Magrath, Mathew, son of Marcus, coarb of 
 Termon-Daveog, died ; and John Boy was elected in his 
 s:ead." 
 
 " 1469. John Boy, the son of John !More IMagrath, 
 c:)arb of Termon-Daveog, died; and Dermott, the son of 
 iSIarcus, son of Maurice Magrath, was made coarb in his 
 place." 
 
 " 1496. Con O'Donnell, with the forces of Tyrconnell, 
 
 E
 
 50 PILGRLMAGE OF 
 
 Inishowen, and Dartry-Mac'Clancy, turned in pursuit of 
 Hugh and Maguire, and followed them to Termon-Daveog. 
 Magrath, i.e. Rory, the son of Dermot, son of Marcus, 
 coarb of that Termon, came to them and warned Con and 
 the Kinel-Connell not to violate his protection, or the pro- 
 tection of the Termon, by attacking Maguire." 
 " 1562. Magrath, of Termon-Daveog, died." 
 According to the Rev. John O'Hanlon, in his Life of 
 Si. Malachy O'Morgair, the " Coarb was the vicar, a legal 
 representative of the patron saint, or founder of the 
 church ; but the word comorbha is not exclusively eccle- 
 siastical, for in the ancient laws of Erin it meant the heir 
 or conservator of the inheritance ; and it is in the latter 
 sense it is always used in our ecclesiastical writings. 
 There was an understood original compact, recognised by 
 the Brehon laws, which vested the coarbship of the church 
 and its lands in two families, namely, in that of the 
 patron saint or founder, and in that of the person who gave 
 the original site and endowment." From this it is clear 
 that the Magraths, so long coarbs of this Termon, were 
 quite distinct from the prior and community of Lough 
 Derg; and that it was not even necessary, by virtue of 
 their ofhce, that they should be ecclesiastics. 
 
 Whether St. Molaisre of Devenish had lived for any 
 period at Lough Derg we have no means of finding out. 
 At any rate it is most probable that he paid frequent 
 visits to it ; and in the supposition that he followed the 
 rule of St. Dabheoc, and that both houses were sister com- 
 munities, he may have actually resided for some time at 
 Lough Derg, for the purpose of following the course of
 
 LOUGH DERG. 5 1 
 
 penance there practised by St. Patrick, and after him by 
 St. Dabheoc. St. Molaisre is yet the titular saint of one 
 of the seven cells or little oratories on Station Island. Two 
 of these cells or " beds " are so closely connected together 
 as to give the appearance of forming but the same " bed." 
 They are known to the pilgrims as the "big bed/' and they 
 are dedicated to SS. Dabheoc and Molaisre, very forcibly 
 suggesting the fraternity and close relationship which ex- 
 isted between these two saints and their respective founda- 
 tions. 
 
 In the southern gable of St. Patrick's church may be 
 seen four inscribed stones, which were previously lying 
 about Station Island, till the Revs. James and John 
 JNI'Kenna during the summer of i860 had them carefully 
 placed in their present position. Three of these inscribed 
 stones belong to the last century ; one of them being the 
 date-stone of a little church erected here by Friar Anthony 
 O'Doherty, of the order of St. Francis ; the other two 
 having been placed at oratories or " beds " of titular saints 
 of the place. To the fourth inscribed stone, as also an 
 inscription on a corbel-shaped holy-water font still pre- 
 served on the island, I shall refer at some length hereafter. 
 
 Now one of the inscribed stones referred to goes to 
 show the veneration in which St. Molaisre was held at 
 Lough Derg. The inscription is as follows : — 
 
 "I.H.S. 
 
 St. Patrick and St. Blosses,* 
 
 Pray for us. 
 
 P. F. Mc'GRATH." 
 
 * Blosses is evidently a corrupt form of Molaisre.
 
 52 PILURIMAGE OF 
 
 It is difficult to say, with any degree of certainty, who 
 was the immediate successor of St. Dabheoc over the com- 
 munity on Saints' Island. Indeed the records regarding 
 Lough Derg for about five centuries after St. Dabheoc are 
 exceedingly meagre ; an entry in the A?inals of the Foiii- 
 Masters^ a few notices in our IMartyrologies, with some 
 dim traditions, being almost all we have to aid us (if we 
 except some ancient inscriptions and otlier objects of 
 archaeological interest to which we attach the greatest 
 historical importance) in unravelling the mystery which 
 surrounds Lough Derg during the early centuries of Chris- 
 tian Ireland. 
 
 That our early writers have not made frequent and 
 fuller reference to Lough Derg is not to be wondered at ; 
 for it was regarded to some extent as a place of private 
 devotion and penance ; and since this practice was only in 
 keeping with the general spirit and discipline of the early 
 Irish Church, it appeared in no way uncommon or extra- 
 ordinary, and hence it failed to attract the notice of our 
 annalists and historians, except in a very passing way. 
 
 In the Annals of the Four Masters, under the year 721, 
 we find reference to another abbot of Lough Derg in the 
 following concise entry : — 
 
 " A.D. 721. Cillene of Lough Derg, died.'' 
 
 Now in the Martyrology of Tallagh we find no less 
 than thirteen saints of that name mentioned ; some of 
 them having their names merely recorded, others with 
 their dignity, rank and place of residence annexed ; one 
 of the latter, by the way, being no less a dignitary than 
 *' Bishop of Tehahen.'' I consider it extremely probable
 
 LOUGH DERG. 53 
 
 that St. Cillene, \yho died at Lough Derg m 721, is the 
 same as St. Cillene recordeel in the Marty fology of Tallagh 
 under January the 8th, as " Cillene, Abbot." 
 
 Another of the inscribed stones in the gable of St. 
 Patrick's Church, commonly called the " Prison Chapel," 
 on Station Island, has the following inscription : — 
 
 "I.H.S. 
 
 St. Avil, pray for us. 
 
 P. F. Mc'GRATH. 
 
 Hie fieri fecit. 
 
 1753." 
 
 I think we may fairly conjecture that St. Avil was abbot 
 
 on Lough Derg, and one of St. Dabheoc's successors. In 
 
 the Marty rolooy of Tallagh, under the 22nd of April, we 
 
 meet with the following entry : — '•' Abel Mac'Aedha, 
 
 potiiis Adam." 
 
 Now it seems highly probable that this Abel Mac' 
 Hugh and St. Avil designated one and the same indivi- 
 dual. Besides, Aedh, or Hugh, is the same name as 
 Dabheoc, when divested of its adjuncts do and oc; so that 
 in this way the entry in the IMartyrology may be taken to 
 mean — Abel Mc'Hugh, i.e. Avil the spiritual child, the 
 dear disciple and successor of Hugh, alias Dabheoc. St. 
 Avil is still held in veneration at Lough Derg ; and to 
 him was dedicated one of the penitential circles, or beds, 
 on Station Island, according to the authority of a little 
 handbook, which for many years past was almost the only 
 guide to the devotional exercises of this pilgrimage ; but 
 which was so imperfect and faulty as to excite our wonder 
 that it was not long since superseded.
 
 54 i'iLGRi.MA(.;i: of 
 
 A St. Fintan would appear to have been numbered 
 among the saints of Lough Derg. One of its islands 
 (which of them we have no means of finding out) had 
 been dedicated to him, and commonly passed under the 
 cognomen of St. Fintan's Island. Whether this was the 
 same as St. Fintan of Clonenagh. we cannot determine. 
 By looking into the festilogies of Irish saints, we find that 
 St. Fintan is a very common name, there being no fewer 
 than seventeen saints of that name recorded in the Mariy- 
 rology of Tallagh. We know that St. Fintan of Clone- 
 nagh passed his novitiate under St. Columba, son of 
 Crimthan, who had a school at Tyrdaglass, near Lough 
 Derg on the Shannon. It may have been, indeed, that 
 the similarity in the names of these lakes may have given 
 rise to a mistake. Here at St. Fintan's monastery at 
 Clonenagh were " seven churches," which were first 
 brought under notice by the Rev. John O'Hanlon. At 
 Lough Derg, in Donegal, were also " seven churches/' 
 and they are represented at the present day by seven 
 oratories, or penal beds, dedicated to seven of the tute- 
 lary saints of the pilgrimage. This mysterious heptarchate 
 of churches appears to have existed at the most notable 
 of the religious foundations in Ireland; and would seem 
 to have been a very favourite institution in our country. 
 Hence we read of the seven churches of Clonmacnoise, 
 of Torry Island, of Glendalough, not to speak of many 
 others. 
 
 The late Rev. Dr. Kelly, of Maynooth, the learned an- 
 notator of Cajiibreiisis Evcrsiis, tells us in his notes to that 
 work : — " As to the stations around the penal beds " (at
 
 LOUGH DERG. 55 
 
 Lough Derg), '• where Uttle churches formerly stood, the 
 reader will find much interestinsj information reErardine: 
 analogous institutions in the Bollandists, namely, stations 
 established by St. Gregory in the basilicas and cemeteries 
 of Rome, which were frequented in Lent, Rogation days, 
 and the four great festivals of our Lord." 
 
 As to when the number of cells or oratories at Lough 
 Derg was increased to seven, I cannot say. It is pro- 
 bable they were not established until after the Augustinian 
 Canons had taken possession of the place in the twelfth 
 century ; perhaps not, indeed, till the fifteenth or sixteenth 
 century. In the Marty rology of Donegal (edited by Drs. 
 Todd and Reeves), we find the following statement, which 
 has reference to the question under consideration, under 
 the heading of Purgatoriuni Sti. Patricii : — •' There are 
 five beds of hard penance there, round which the pilgrims 
 go, the Bed of Patrick, of Columcille, of Brigid, of Adam- 
 nan, and of Dabeog. This is the testimony of Ferghal. 
 But the t»? vc\\ ■'- says that he saw fwo beds there, viz., 
 Patrick's and Colum's — 48 [hours] without food, without 
 drink — nine days there altogether. A pilgrimage during 
 the day and prayers. The baking of bread must be 
 without salt. Loch-Gere is its name." 
 
 That special devotion was always paid to St. Brigid at 
 Lough Derg no one can doubt. Her cross, her bed of 
 penance, and her chair are lasting mementoes of this devo- 
 tion. At the south-eastern corner of St. Patrick's Church 
 on Station Island, on a large freestone block inserted in 
 
 * Some writer whose name I have not been able to make out.
 
 56 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 the wall, a cross of the Roman model is deeply inscribed. 
 This is known as " St. Brigid's Cross." At what date this 
 cross was cut it is impossible to say ; but from its style, 
 and close resemblance to similar inscribed crosses at 
 Clonmacnoise, we may infer that it is a work of the twelfth 
 century, if not of an earlier period. At this cross the pil- 
 grims go through a very solemn and impressive ceremony. 
 After repeating certain prayers on bended knees before 
 it they arise, and, with outstretched arms in front of it, 
 but looking towards the lake, they thrice repeat, " I re- 
 nounce the devil, the world, and the flesh." One of the 
 seven circles or beds on the island is also dedicated to the 
 ''Veiled Nun of Kildare," and is called St. Brigid's Bed. 
 
 At the southern shore of the lake, just at the water's 
 edge, a massive detached block of stone will attract the 
 notice of the visitor. Here can be had a good view both 
 of Saints' Island and Station Island, together with the ex- 
 pansive sheet of water of Lower Lough Derg. A more 
 solitary spot, and withal more suggestive of soothing 
 thoughts and devout meditation, could hardly be found. 
 This large stone presents beyond question the outline and 
 appearance of a high-backed chair. The surface of the 
 seat, and also of the back of the chair, is pretty smooth. 
 The seat is slightly concave and reclining backwards. 
 The best view of the *' chair " presents itself as you ap- 
 proach within a few oars' distance of it. It is called by 
 the people of the neighbourhood " St. Brigid's Chair " to 
 this day. 
 
 In that full and circumstantial account of her life 
 written by Father O'Hanlon, in the second volume of his
 
 LOUGH DERG. 
 
 57 
 
 Lives of the Irish Saints, we find that St. Brigid visited 
 many of the holy places throughout Ireland. And 
 
 St. Brigid's Chair. 
 
 though we have no authoritative evidence as to her visit 
 to this locality, on the other hand we have no reason to 
 deny that, attracted by the austere life practised here by 
 St. Dabheoc, she paid a visit to his retreat ; and, after the 
 fatigues of her journey, rested her weary limbs on this 
 stone seat, and from it took a survey of the island hermit- 
 age of St. Dabheoc. 
 
 As St. Brigid died about the year 520, it must have 
 been during the time the Cambrian St. Dabheoc presided
 
 58 riLGRIMAGE OF 
 
 over the religious establishment on Lough Derg, that she 
 visited the place. The place selected by this holy virgin 
 to view this penitential retreat was singularly favourable. 
 The death-like solitude and stillness on all sides, inter- 
 rupted only by the occasional whir of the moorfowl 
 through the heath on the adjoining mountain, the fitful 
 gust of the breezes over the lake, or the beating of the 
 waves against the "Chair" and along the rocky shore in 
 its vicinity, are calculated to impress on the mind deep 
 and abiding recollections of the " Lake of Penance." 
 
 A little to the east of the chair, and bordering on the 
 shore of the lake, may be seen a spa well, largely impreg- 
 nated with iron. This well is marked on the Ordnance 
 Map of the place. 
 
 To the west of St. Brigid's Chair, and about two furlongs 
 from the shore of the lake, but somewhat further from the 
 chair, is situated on the very summit of a mountain a cam- 
 shaped eminence, on the summit of which is St. Dabheoc's 
 Seat, which has been already described in this work. 
 
 Writing on Templecarn churchyard we have already 
 seen that the ancient roadway to Lough Derg passed by 
 this old churchyard. And so it did. This ancient road, 
 called by O'Donovan a via strata, is given on the Ord- 
 nance Survey Map of the place. At the present day it is 
 very difficult to trace the course of this road, owing to the 
 fact that it has been disused for at least between two or 
 three hundred years ; during this time heath and bog 
 having accumulated over it where it led through the 
 mountains, and, where it wound its course along the 
 western shore of the lake, the waves having more effectively
 
 LOUGH DERG. 59 
 
 destroyed almost every trace of it. Traces of this roadway 
 may yet be descried over the summit of Portneillinwore hill 
 (which is convenient to Saints' Island), also in a few places 
 along the shore of the lake, particularly at Portcreevy 
 bay, where it quitted the lake and led on through a 
 mountain valley towards Templecarn and Pettigoe. I 
 have been told that at certain parts of this roadway, 
 where the overlying bog has been cut away, large stepping- 
 stones, arranged in regular order, have been brought to 
 light, which leaves us to conjecture that these were hollow 
 parts of the roads that may have been pardy flooded. 
 
 I have also learned that where this roadway led through 
 the tortuous defiles of the mountains between Pettigoe and 
 Portcreevy, the pedestal of an ancient way-side cross may 
 yet be seen ; and that the ground immediately surround- 
 ing this pedestal is closely paved with stones which are 
 worn smooth; the supposition being that the pilgrims here 
 knelt and offered up a votive prayer either on approach- 
 ing or quitting the island. 
 
 Towards the south-western extremity of Saints' Island 
 a narrow neck of water separates the island from the main- 
 land ; and here, during the time the monastery stood on 
 Saints' Island, a bridge formed of oaken beams, and rest- 
 ing on stone piers, connected the island with the mainland. 
 Of this bridge, Dr. O'Donovan writes in his Donegal 
 Letters : — " The neck of Seeavoc was anciently connected 
 with Saints' Island by a wooden bridge, supported by stone 
 pillars, a part of which may yet be seen when the water is 
 clear. This bridge served the purpose of the present 
 money-making ferryboat, and was crossed gratis." An
 
 6o PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 embankment of stones extended out into the shallow 
 water on either side, while a bridge of beams spanned the 
 deep stream that flows in the centre of this channel, and 
 that here connects the iipjoer with the lower lake. Re- 
 mains of these piers and of the coc1ia|\ or causeway lead- 
 ing from them are still to be seen ; but of the bridge of 
 beams there is not a vestige left. 
 
 Mr. Wakeman, in his Antiquities of Devenishj says that 
 Devenish was in former times connected with the main- 
 land by a similar cocIia^ or causeway, some remains of the 
 stone piers which extended into the water at the eastern 
 shore of the island, and the place of landing opposite, 
 being yet apparent. And the same learned writer says 
 that some remains of the oaken piles which supported a 
 bridge of this sort, are still discernible between Inishmac- 
 saint and the mainland. 
 
 It is clear, as we have seen, that a paved way or bocliA^ 
 led in former times across Portneillinwore hill, along the 
 shore of the lake through Seeavoc, and on to the southern 
 bay of the lake, called Portcreevy. 
 
 After the destruction of the establishment on Saints' 
 Island in the seventeenth century, and the removal 
 of the pilgrimage to Station Island, it seems most pro- 
 bable that Portcreevy {i.e. the bushy harbour, a name 
 which it still merits by reason of the number of trees and 
 bushes to be seen growing there) was used as the place 
 of embarkation for Station Island. It would seem that 
 the modern roadway was soon after established ; for, it 
 not only is the more convenient, direct and shorter route 
 rom Pettigoe, but also the lake passage from the present
 
 LOUGH DERG. 6 1 
 
 ferryhouse is fully but half the distance as that from Port- 
 creevy to Station Island. On these grounds we may sur- 
 mise that Portcreevy was not long used as a point of em- 
 barkation, and, in consequence, when Portcreevy was 
 given up, the ancient roadway itself became disused. 
 
 To return to the point at which I diverted, this ancient 
 roadway, after leaving Portcreevy, proceeded through the 
 rugged defiles of the mountains past Templecarn on to 
 the wooded and fertile banks of Lough Erne. From this 
 road, we may suppose, a branch path turned off to Inish- 
 macsaint; while the main way led on to Devenish, 
 " Devenish of the Assemblies " having been then the chief 
 centre and emj^orium, so to say, of Fermanagh. Lough Erne 
 having been then and for many ages the higliroad and 
 thoroughfare of a great portion of the north-west of Ire- 
 land, the monks and pilgrims sailed over its waters by cot 
 or currach tov/ards Devenish, on their destination for the 
 sanctuary of St. Patrick's Purgatory : — 
 
 ' ' With footsteps strong, and bosom brave, 
 Looking for that mysterious cave, 
 Where the pitying heavens will show 
 How my salvation I may gain, 
 By bearing in this life the purgatorial pain."* 
 
 * From Denis Florence MacCarthy's translation of Calderon's 
 Pur^atorio de san Patricio.
 
 62 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 ANXIENT INSCRIPTIONS AT LOUGH DERG — LEARNED DIS- 
 QUISITION OF THE RIGHT REV. DR. GRAVES — THE 
 ABBOT PATRICK — LEGEND REGARDING THE ABSENCE 
 OF SALMON FROM ITS WATERS. 
 
 ^^y^^N Station Island there are two inscribed 
 stones, which have hitherto been re- 
 garded as perfectly undeciperable, and 
 have up to this completely baffled the in- 
 genuity of antiquarian visitors to the 
 place. The first of these inscribed stones is 
 set into the southern gable of St. Patrick's 
 ^^^^r Church. It is a small sand stone, and most 
 probably was the titulus of one of the early churches at 
 this pilgrimage. It is very much water-worn, and most 
 of the characters are quite indistinct and illegible. The 
 second inscribed stone is of much more recent date, and 
 is here placed in the same connection with the first, for 
 this reason — that both appear to refer to the same saint. 
 This second inscribed stone is a corbel-shaped holy-water 
 font, which lies on the island. 
 
 Beincf struck with the archaic character of these in- 
 
 o 
 
 scriptions, I requested Mr. Wakeman of Enniskillen to 
 accompany me to the island, in order to have rubbings 
 of these inscriptions taken. This we effected on the 
 1 2th of April, 1878. Soon after, Mr. Wakeman sent 
 forward these rubbings to Dr. Grave?^, Protestant Bishop
 
 LOUGH DERG. 6 
 
 of Limerick, who is admittedly one of the foremost 
 authorities, in the present age, on Ogham and ancient 
 Irish inscriptions. The result of his Lordship's investi- 
 gation is nothing short of a most important discovery. 
 Dr. Graves' learned disquisition on these inscriptions 
 having been very kindly communicated to me by Mr. 
 Wakeman, I gladly take the liberty of placing it on re- 
 cord. Dr. Graves writes : — " Being induced by what 
 you" (Mr. Wakeman) " told me to believe, that the stone 
 on Station Island, of which you sent me a rubbing, 
 originally contained the whole of the inscription, I applied 
 myself to the consideration of it with much care. The 
 result of my study has been to assure me that I have 
 substantially made it out, though I may yet find that my 
 reading requires correction in matters of detail. The 
 enclosed copy shows you how I deal with it. The 
 letters and strokes in red are what I supplied. I have 
 taken those in black exactly as you represented them. 
 
 '' Now let us consider the parts of the inscription in 
 order : — I propose to supply an I at the end of the first 
 line. Thus, MECI would be the Latinized form of ^lEIC, 
 an old, but not the oldest form of the genitive, MAC. 
 
 " After the N which commences the second line, I in- 
 troduce a Y, but with some doubt. In that place I 
 should rather have expected IS. 
 
 "At the end of the same line, I conjecture the diphthong, 
 M. To this I was led mainly by the little stroke going 
 up obliquely from the top of the vertical stroke, which 
 your rubbing exhibits. The A in the third line has a 
 square top of this kind.
 
 64 
 
 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 *' At the commencement of the third line, I suggest a Q, 
 which I would read as QU — not an uncommon thing in 
 inscriptions. After SAP, I restore lENT, being per- 
 fectly certain that the letters were there once, whether 
 the traces of them remain or not. 
 
 
 
 Stone built into Wall of Old Chapel, Station Island, Lough Derg. 
 
 " In the latter half of the foarih line, I restore PR I, 
 admitting, however, that OPTI may possibly have stood 
 there originally. 
 
 '' The I at the beginning of your fifth line, I take to
 
 LOUGH DERG. 65 
 
 be the last member of an jSI ; and at the end of the 
 same Hne I place the word ERAT or FUIT. 
 
 *' Now as to the meaning of the mscription, I confess 
 that I entertain some doubt as to the signification of OR. 
 The inscription plainly being in the Latin language, we 
 could not expect to find OR DO, or OR AR, because 
 DO and AR are Irish prepositions, the Latin equivalent 
 of which would be PRO. It may be that the OR here 
 is an abbreviation for ORATE PRO ; but I cannot 
 say that I have ever seen an instance of such an abbre- 
 viation. It seems to me not improbable that OR is an 
 abbreviation for ORATORIUM, or ORACULUjM. 
 Both these words are in use to signify a church or 
 chapel. The former occurs repeatedly with that mean- 
 ing in Adamnan's Life of St. Columbkille. As to the 
 name which follows, it seems to me that it can be 
 nothing else than ?^IACNISSE. 
 
 " This was the name of a very famous man, a contem- 
 porary of St. Patrick and Bishop of Connor ; and it is a 
 matronymic, for he was called after his mother, CNESS. 
 That would account for the termination JE in the Latin- 
 ized form of the name. You will find the whole history 
 of this eminent saint and bishop in Dr. Reeves' £cde- 
 siastical Antiquities of Down, Connor, a?id Dromore (pp. 
 237-9) ) ^nd take note especially of the fact that he was 
 a great traveller — in fact a pilgrim — in consequence of the 
 sin which he had committed. Having visited both Rome 
 and Jerusalem, he might thus have acquired the reputation 
 of being eminently j-^//<?;^j-. He died in the year 514. I 
 do not suppose that the inscription is so old as that, but I 
 
 F
 
 66 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 regard it as being very ancient. As you say in your letter, 
 it must be very ancient, or comparatively modern. If it 
 was of the eighth, ninth, tenth, or eleventh century, we 
 should almost certainly have the rounded forms of the 
 letters E, M, N, T, U ; and the O, instead of being large, 
 would be rather smaller than the other capitals. The M " 
 (the extremities of the vertical lines of this letter are con- 
 nected by two lines drawn transversely) " seems to be an 
 ornamental initial. 
 
 *' This MACNISSE had another name. He was called 
 CAEMAN BREAC, the Latinized form of which is 
 CAEVANUS. Now if you look at the passage in the Tri- 
 partite Life of St. Patrick, to which Dr. Reeves refers, you 
 will find a very sad and strange story about this man's /land, 
 
 'Ts it not possible that the other inscription, of which you 
 sent me a rubbing, is to be read MANUS COIVANI ? 
 
 " This whole matter is so curious, tliat it deserves the 
 most careful investigation. For my part, I should not 
 like to publish the views which I have stated in this letter 
 until I had seen carefully made paper-moulds of the two 
 inscriptions, if only that they might enable me to pro- 
 nounce a positive opinion as to the mode in which the 
 inscriptions should be read, and the age of the writing." 
 
 Acting on Dr. Graves' suggestion, and at my request, 
 Mr. Wakeman paid an additional visit to Station Island 
 on the 23rd of May, when he made fresh and very perfect 
 rubbings of tlie two inscriptions, as well as two casts in 
 paper. These rubbings and paper-moulds brought out the 
 very important fact that all the letters in the inscription, 
 supplied or suggested by Dr. Graves, are to be found
 
 LOUGH DERG. 67 
 
 on the stone. The last word in the inscription is 
 FUIT. 
 
 Now, as to the person referred to in this inscription, 
 there are two saints of that name referred to in our early 
 ecclesiastical records. One of these is thus mentioned 
 in the Four Masters : " A.D. 589. St. Mac Nisse, Abbot 
 of Cluain-Mic-Nois for a period of sixteen years, died on 
 the tenth of the month of June." In the Annals of Clon- 
 macnoise it is thus entered : — " A.D. 587. Mac Nissi, an 
 Ulsterman, third Abbot of Clonvicnose, died in the six- 
 teenth year of his place.'"' Having been from Ulster, he 
 may have gone on pilgrimage to Lough Derg — where he 
 died and was buried on Saints' Island — and in course of 
 time a church with this inscription was erected to his 
 memory. This opinion, however, is hardly probable, as 
 we have no evidence to sustain it. 
 
 The Mac Nisse referred to in the inscription appears to 
 be St. Mac Nisse, first Bishop of Connor, and Abbot there. 
 
 The Bollandists' Acta Sa?ictoru??i at the 3rd of Sep- 
 tember, give the Acts of St. Aengus IMac Nisse. He 
 was baptized by St. Patrick, and was educated by St. 
 Olcan, or Bolcan, to whose possessions he succeeded. 
 He founded the monastery of Connor j visited Rome and 
 Jerusalem as pilgrim ; predicted the birth of St. Comgall, 
 founder of Bangor ; enjoyed the friendship of St. Brigid ; 
 and trained to a life of sanctity St. Colman, first Bishop 
 of Dromore. He died September 3rd, 514. He is 
 entered in the " Feilire" of St. Aengus as — 
 
 triAc nifpe CO mitit) 
 O Clionxiepi-o mA|\Ai-o ;
 
 68 
 
 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 which is rendered in EngHsh : — 
 
 Mac Nisse with thousands 
 From the great Condere." 
 
 He is called in a gloss on the " Feilire," CAemAti bpeAc 
 ■niAc nip. 
 
 Now it is likely that St. Mac Nisse, through penance for 
 his sins, went on pilgrimage to St. Patrick's Purgatory on 
 Lough Derg, and that the inscribed stone already referred 
 to was erected in the oratory in which he performed such 
 severe penance ; or that a memorial church, of which this 
 was the titulus, was soon after erected there. The ad- 
 mitted antiquity of the inscription, which belongs to the 
 sixth or seventh century at latest, confirms this conjecture. 
 But this opinion is greatly strengthened by the second in- 
 scription, or legend, which appears on a corbel-shaped 
 font, which now lies on Station Island. This legend 
 reads : — 
 
 In the second line of this inscription a small v is inserted 
 after the first i, which shows that the engraver had for- 
 gotten it till after the remainder of the inscription was
 
 LOUGH DERG. 69 
 
 made out, and then inserted it in its present crushed-up 
 position. 
 
 This inscription Dr. O'Donovan saw on his visit to Lough 
 Derg, and though he looked upon it as comparatively 
 modern, he could not understand it. His conjecture was 
 that it referred to one of the Coarbs of Termon- 
 Dabheoc. 
 
 Caeman Breac was a cognomen bestowed on St. IMac 
 Nisse, and had its origin in the following melancholy story, 
 taken from Colgan's " Trias Thaumaturga" (Septima Vita 
 S. Patricii, Lib. ii., cap. 134, p. 147) : — " Patricio ifi iisdem 
 partibiis (Soil Rathmugid, now Armoy, Co. Antrim) ageiiti 
 cojitigit alius, non mijius miser audits sed et magis pudendiis 
 casus. Mac-Nessius euim postea Antistes Connorensis, dum 
 in pietate et bonis disciplinis apud Patriciiun educareiur, 
 Magistro inscio implicavit se primo incautis, ac paulatim 
 suspectis alterius sexus consortiis, lapsu cutn ipsius S. Aft- 
 tistitis sorore vel nepte insimulatus fuerit sefatde maculasse. 
 Lapsus Hie ad aures Patricii perlatus ita sanctissimum 
 exacerbavit Magistrum, ejusque anijnum^ iramque vindicem 
 contra discipuluin exacuit, ut illico precatus et severe irnpre- 
 catus sit inanum illani, quae vie??ib?'u?n illud vivum et su7?i- 
 mae spei, a reliquo sancto sui sodalitii corpore, suis actibus 
 fcedisque contractibus segregavit, in tanti scandali publicam 
 vindicia?n, ccetero corpore abscissam iri. Et ecce res mira ! 
 manus Macnessii extemplo abscissa in terram cadit, et in per- 
 petua77i rei mirabilis, justceque vindictce memoriam, i?i loco 
 quid einde Carn-lamha^i.e. tuimdus manus, appellatus, ttwiu- 
 latus reconditur. Macnesshis vero lapsu sanctior vitam, quant 
 turpi ilia not a sic /cede maculavit, egregia mox po^nitentia
 
 70 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 restau7'avlt, multisque posUa signis et virtutibus testatissiince 
 sanditatis mirahilem reddidit et sanciissii7ie finivii." 
 
 From these inscriptions we may justly infer that the 
 pilgrimage of Lough Derg is of very early origin, that St. 
 Mac Nisse, the contemporary of St. Patrick, was very 
 probably on pilgrimage there, and that therefore the pil- 
 grimage must have been originated by St. Patrick him- 
 self. 
 
 In the ninth century there was a person named the 
 Abbot Patrick connected with Lough Derg. It appears 
 he was superior of the religious establishment there for 
 some time, and afterwards became Abbot of the principal 
 house of his order at Armagh. His feast is commemo- 
 rated on the 24th of August, and his name is entered in 
 the Martyrology of Tallagh as "Patrick hostiarius et Abbas 
 Armacanus." He is said to have written a life of our 
 national Apostle; and was considered by some, how 
 erroneously we have seen, to have been the founder of the 
 " Purgatory," or place of penance at Lough Derg. His 
 death is supposed to have occurred about the year 850. 
 
 Regarding him, or St. Patrick major (it is not stated 
 which), a singular tradition is preserved at Lough Derg, 
 which obtains implicit credence amongst the artless and 
 simple-minded inhabitants of that neighbourhood. 
 
 Now, as to the traditions here referred to, though I do 
 not profess myself so incredulous in the matter of local 
 traditions as Dr. O'Donovan professes himself, yet I well 
 know that the historical accuracy of many of them cannot 
 be sustained ; nor in relating them do I undertake to 
 establish their accuracy, merely stating them as I received
 
 LOUGH DERG. 7 1 
 
 them, and leaving it to the readers to attach to them 
 whatever importance they may deem fit. 
 
 Since the Celtic race has been always a highly imagina- 
 tive race, we need not wonder that some historical facts, 
 and especially certain events in the lives of the Irish 
 saints, who were so affectionately venerated, became sur- 
 rounded and embellished by poetic and imaginary glosses, 
 till in the lapse of time the nucleus of fact became so en- 
 tangled in the network of fiction as to be hardly distin- 
 guishable from it. And hence it comes that many of the 
 popular traditions of our country are to be received with 
 considerable caution and reservation. 
 
 But though some of these traditions may not be relied 
 on as conveying historical truth, yet they are valuable in 
 a variety of ways, and therefore worthy of preservation. 
 
 Many of these traditions contain a grain of historical 
 truth, and when viewed in the light and with the aid of 
 contemporaneous events, are found of much advantage to 
 the historian ; while such as are purely imaginary and 
 legendary are also useful, inasmuch as they suggest what 
 were the manners and customs, the simple and confiding 
 faith, the social habits, the modes of thought, &c., of our 
 remote ancestors. 
 
 To return to my subject. The story is told that in 
 ancient times Lough Derg abounded in salmon and salmon- 
 trout, just the same as its next neighbour. Lough Erne. 
 The fishful lake gave an unfailing supply to the frugal 
 table of the good monks, and little were the exertions 
 needed in having always at hand a plentiful supply of this 
 delicious and highly-prized fish. On a certain occasion
 
 72 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 the monks were expecting St. Patrick on his visitation, 
 and had been out fishing all day, in order to have some 
 salmon for the saint's repast. However, they failed in 
 catching any, and were sorely perplexed to find their hos- 
 pitality thus put to so cruel a test ; which, when the saint | 
 had heard, he foretold that salmon would no more inhabit 
 the waters of Lough Derg. And, as if to corroborate the 
 truth of the foregoing incident, the legend goes on to say 
 that about-sixty years ago a gentlem^an of the sceptical 
 school, having heard the story as already narrated, put 
 himself to great extremes in order to falsify the saint's 
 prediction. He had salmon conveyed from a distance, 
 carefully marked and deposited in the lake ; when lo ! 
 the very next morning the salmon were found in a net, 
 which was placed in the River Derg to prevent their 
 escape. 
 
 Little over forty years ago Dr. O'Donovan related the 
 self-same legend ; and, if it be only to show how much 
 these legends are altered and exaggerated, even in a short 
 period of time, I shall give his version of it. He says ; 
 " No salmon come into the lake, though they come up to 
 the very throat of the river. Two fishermen (who had a 
 weir near the source of the Derg) cast two live salmon 
 into the lake not many years ago, to see if they'd remain 
 there ; and in order to know them they cut off a part of 
 their fins and tails, but, on their return, they found the 
 same salmon caught in their cochall, or net. This is 
 attributed to the curse of St. Patrick." 
 
 As a matter of fact, salmon cannot be found in Lough 
 Derg. The lake, however, abounds in trout, and affords
 
 LOUGH DERG. 73 
 
 excellent fishing. In this respect perhaps no other laker 
 in Ireland can compete with it. During the summer and 
 autumn a day seldom passes without witnessing a number 
 of arrivals of those bent on this fine Waltonian sport ; 
 and the followers of the angle are generally rewarded with 
 a numerous " take." Trout weighing six or eight pounds 
 are occasionally hauled in ; but the class most commonly 
 caught do not exceed a pound in weight. When a gentle 
 " fresh" is blowing, no more contemplative or enticing 
 pastime could be desired than playing a well-trimmed 
 " cast" off the shoals and reefs, which are so numerous 
 throughout the lake. And we can well imagine how the 
 monks of Lough Derg in the olden time, albeit their 
 prayerful and penitential lives, enjoyed " to their hearts' 
 content " this delightful recreation, as they sailed over its 
 waters in their skin-covered currachs. 
 
 Eels, also, are to be found in Lough Derg. Near the 
 mouth of the River Derg remains of an eel-weir may be 
 noticed. 
 
 Of late years pike has found its way into the lake, some 
 large fish of this class having been caught weighing over 
 thirty pounds. These ''fresh-water sharks" up to this 
 have made sad havoc on the trout of the lake, but it is 
 satisfactory to find that large numbers of them, during the 
 spawning season each year, are netted in the streams flow- 
 ing into the lake, and in this way, it is hoped, they will 
 be diminished. Through the surrounding mountains, foxes 
 have been a similar source of destruction to hares and 
 heathfowl ; their number, however, is very much reduced, 
 as each year beyond a score of them are caught in traps.
 
 74 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 On the northern shore of the lake, near where the River 
 Derg debouches, may be seen a beautiful white strand. 
 Smoothly-rounded pebbles, small shells and Crustacea, 
 such as may be seen on the sea-shore, are here to be met 
 with. That many of the lakes and rivers of Ireland con- 
 tain pearls, is beyond question ; of this the Rivers Bann 
 and Strule are notable instances. That Lough Derg also 
 produces pearls, has been lately ascertained. In the 
 summer of 1874, a pearl-fisher came to the lake on pil- 
 grimage. He was an Italian, and, like his countrymen, 
 possessed the gift of music in a high degree. It is said of 
 him at Lough Derg, that in his journey through these 
 mountains he wakened up many sweet echoes by his 
 music. Having reached the lake, he made a search for 
 pearls along the shore ; and was successful in collecting 
 some of these rare gems, which, being small and of rather 
 inferior quality, were worth, as he said, but a few shillings 
 each.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 75 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 DESTRUCTION OF THE MONASTERY OF ST. DABHEOC BY THE 
 DANES — ITS COLONIZATION BY AUGUSTINIAN CANONS — 
 PILGRIMAGE OF THE KNIGHT OWEN. 
 
 " He next for Ireland shaped his course, 
 And saw the fabulous Hibernia, where 
 The goodly sainted elder made the cave. 
 In which men cleansed of all offences are ; 
 Such mercy there, it seems, is found to save." — 
 
 Ariosto, Orlando Furioso, translated by W. S. Rose. 
 
 ROM the fifth till the close of the eighth 
 
 ^^^ century, Ireland won for herself that glori- 
 
 % ous distinction amoni^ the nations of being: 
 
 " '"^ called the Insula Doctorum et Sanctorum. 
 
 n 
 
 From the beginning of the ninth century, 
 however, down to the battle of Clontarf 
 in 1 014, the scene changed. During this 
 period the Danes plundered and laid deso- 
 late very many of the religious houses throughout Ireland. 
 That Lough Derg shared in the common ruin, is only too 
 likely ; for, we find in the Four Masters^ under the year 
 836, that " the churches of Lough Erne were destroyed by 
 the Galls" (the Danish invaders), 'Svith Clones, Devenish, 
 &c.'' During the long and cruel wars with the Danes, 
 who are called in our annals " foreigners,^' and also 
 " black Gentiles,'' pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Patrick's
 
 76 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Purgatory, even supposing that the place had escaped 
 their notice, would be certainly a most perilous under- 
 taking. And hence we may at least infer that this sanc- 
 tuary, if not altogether destroyed, had been almost com- 
 pletely abandoned during a considerable interval, and had 
 lost in the meantime much of its former lustre. 
 
 Some time after the Danes were expelled, religious of 
 the Augustinian Order were introduced into Ireland. 
 They took possession of the ruined cloisters of Lough 
 Derg, Devenish, Clones, and many others throughout 
 Ireland. Imar, Archbishop of Armagh, is, indeed, said 
 to have been the first to introduce them into Ireland, 
 about the year 1126, and to have put under their charge 
 the abbey founded by him at Armagh, and placed under 
 the invocation of the Apostles SS. Peter and Paul. It is 
 asserted that the monastery erected by these venerable 
 canons at Lough Derg was also dedicated to the same 
 holy Apostles. Ware states that this house of the Augus- 
 tinian Canons at Lough Derg, according to the Register 
 of John Bole (some time Archbishop of Armagh, and who 
 died A.D. 1470), is called "the filial place of the monas- 
 tery of the Apostles Peter and Paul of Armagh." 
 
 And so widespread did this order become throughout 
 Ireland, that, at the time of the suppression and confisca- 
 tion of their houses and property in the sixteenth century, 
 no less than two hundred and thirty-one houses belonged 
 to this order. 
 
 With the introduction of the Canons Regular the second 
 epoch in the history of Lough Derg is reached, which so 
 far excelled the glory of the first, as the third epoch.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 77 
 
 dating from the Reformation, is destined, we hope, to 
 transcend the glory of both. Under the pious canons life 
 was again infused into tlie withered bones, pilgrimage to 
 Lough Derg received a fresh impetus, and its sanctuary 
 soon re-appeared in still greater proportions and beauty. 
 The Canons Regular appear to have tenanted Saints' 
 Island for about four hundred years, from the twelfth till 
 the sixteenth century. 
 
 Dr. Lanigan, in his Ecclesiastical History of Ireland 
 (vol. i., p. 368), exhibiting a want of taste and judgment 
 so little in keeping with his acknowledged character as an 
 historian, writes : — " It will not be expected that I should 
 waste my time with giving an account of the so-called 
 Patrick's Purgatory of Lough Derg, or examining if there 
 could be any foundation for attributing it to our Apostle. 
 It is never mentioned in any of the lives, nor was it, I 
 believe, heard of until the eleventh century, the period at 
 which the Canons Regular at first appeared. For it was 
 to persons of that order, as the story goes, that St. Patrick 
 confided the care of that cavern of wonders." It is easy 
 to understand how Dr. Lanigan has been led into this 
 mistake, when we consider that he spent so many years 
 of his Ufe out of Ireland ; and, though he was profoundly 
 conversant with the historical writings and records of his 
 country, yet its archaeology, topography, and local tradi- 
 tions — such fruitful sources of history — were to him a 
 sealed fountain. Besides, if only such facts as are related 
 in the early Lives and Acts of St. Patrick were to be ad- 
 mitted, then we should reject as spurious very many state- 
 ments and traditions, not only as regards St. Patrick, but
 
 78 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 the other Irish saints in general, which are accepted by- 
 historians as estabhshed facts. Strange to say, Dr. Lani- 
 gan seems to base his argument against the origin and 
 antiquity of St. Patrick's Purgatory on the authority of a 
 little tract, which Colgan says he found in a MS. placed 
 after the end of the Vita Tripartita, and which he attri- 
 butes to the author of the Tripartite Life. That it was 
 not written by the author of the Tripartite seems certain, 
 from the mention in it of Canons Regular, a class of per- 
 sons then unknown. It appears to be a transcript of the 
 narrative of the monk, Henry of Saltrey. In this little 
 tract it is said : — '* Statiiuque Bcatiis Patricias in eodem 
 loco eccJcsiam constriixit, et Beati Patris Aiigustini Canofii- 
 cos vit.im apostolicam sectantes in ea constituit ; fossam aute7n 
 praedictam quae in caevieterio est extra frojitem ecclesiae 
 oriejitale?n^ mure circiimdedit, et janiias serasqiie apposuit, 
 ne quis earn aiisu temerario et sine licentia ingredi praesu- 
 nieret, claveni vero custodiendam comme?idavit Priori eccle- 
 siae ejiisdein, et quo?iiain homo a peccatis purgetur, locus 
 ilk Piirgatoriwn Sti. Patricii iiominaturT 
 
 As the Canons Regular re-peopled most of the monas- 
 teries laid desolate during the Danish wars, the custom 
 gradually obtained of calling their monastic predecessors 
 Canons Regular, and in this way St. Patrick himself was 
 called a Canon Regular, and his feast regularly observed 
 in their order. 
 
 Had Dr. Lanigan and the Spanish critic Feijoo (the 
 latter of whom seemed to think that the visions related of 
 the mediaeval pilgrims constituted the origin of the pil- 
 grimage) only thought of this — had they but known the
 
 LOUGH DERG. 79 
 
 ancient remains, inscriptions, traces, traditions at the 
 place, as well as references in the ancient Irish writings 
 pointing to St. Patrick, St. Dabheoc, and other holy- 
 abbots who presided over the monastery of Lough Derg, 
 they would have been spared the opprobrium of assailing 
 this venerable pilgrimage, which is one of the most precious 
 legacies bequeathed by St. Patrick to the Irish race, 
 
 Jocel3'n also impugns the Patrician origin of Lough 
 Derg, for the sole reason, as it would appear, that it de- 
 tracts from the fame of his favourite pilgrimage on Croagh- 
 Patrick, that of Lough Derg having been established, as 
 he says, by the Augustinians in opposition to it. But the 
 reasons we have adduced against Dr. Lanigan's view will 
 also sufficiently explain Jocelyn's objection. 
 
 Touching the occupation of Lough Derg by the Augus- 
 tinians, the following lengthy extract, from Dr. Lanigan's 
 Ecclesiastical History of Ireland (vol. iv., p. 348), will be 
 interesting : — 
 
 "About the twelfth century the Irish monasteries very generally 
 adopted the rule of the Canons Regular of St. Augustine. Nor was 
 the transition difficult : for the old Irish rules did not, in substance, 
 differ much from that of the said canons, inasmuch as they were not as 
 strictly monastical as those of the Egyptian, Basilian, or Benedictine 
 monks, and allowed, without particular dispensation, the union of 
 the active service of the Church, such as practised by the secular 
 clergy, with the monastic regulations, which, although varying more 
 or less, were, as I have often remarked, founded on the system which 
 St. Patrick had seen followed at Lerins and at Tours, and which he 
 introduced into Ireland. Now the characteristic feature of the 
 Canons Regular, which distinguishes them from monks, emphatically 
 so called, is, that although they make vows and are bound to observe 
 certain laws similar to those of the monks, they are capable of
 
 8o PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 practising the functions which usually belong to the secular clergy. 
 Yet the system of the ancient Irish clergy was much more severe 
 than the Canons regular, as is clear from the rule of St. Columbanus, 
 which was taken from those of the monasteries in Ireland, particu- 
 larly that of Bangor, of which that great saint had been a member." 
 
 From this we can understand how certain of the Priors 
 of this monastery, and, doubtless, others of the community 
 as well, are recorded as holding parishes and other digni- 
 ties in the diocese within which this establishment was 
 situated. 
 
 Some time after the Canons Regular had come to reside 
 at Lough Derg, there occurred an event which tended to 
 give the Purgatory much of its Continental fame. It so 
 happened in the twelfth century, that an Irish soldier, named 
 Owen, who had served under the standard of King 
 Stephen, and who had been a crusader, on returning home 
 after long service, felt remorse of conscience for his sins ; 
 and so he resolved on making a pilgrimage to St. Patrick's 
 Purgatory, there to find rest for his troubled soul. This 
 narrative regarding the Knight Owen is to be received 
 with great limitation ; for it was written at a time when, 
 owing to the crusades, the troubadours had brought home 
 from the East sensational, romantic and exaggerated 
 accounts of the deeds of chivalry of the Christian Knights. 
 This taste for the sensational had pervaded the literature 
 of the age ; and hence the narrative of Henry of Saltrey, 
 the poems founded on it by Dante, Ariosto and Calderon, 
 must be considered as containing much that is purely 
 poetic and imaginary. Owen, having obtained the usual 
 permission from the Prior of the island, as well as from
 
 LOUGH DERG. 8 1 
 
 the Bishop of the diocese, both of whom strove to dissuade 
 him from his purpose, prepared himself by a fifteen days' 
 fast and prayer to enter the cave. After this, ^lass was 
 said, the pilgrim received Holy Communion, a salutary 
 instruction was given, and a procession of the monks was 
 formed, in order to conduct the pilgrim to the mouth of 
 the cave, as it is thus related in the metrical version : — 
 
 ** Every priest and every man 
 Went with hym yn processoun ; 
 And as lowde as they myghte crye, 
 For hym they songe the letanye." 
 
 The Prior having secured the door of the cave, the 
 knight soon found himself in a large cloistered hall, in 
 which were fifteen religious, clothed in white garments. 
 One of them, preparing him for the attacks of the evil 
 spirits he was to encounter, warned him to invoke the 
 powerful name of Jesus to his aid. This advice is thus 
 given in the same metrical version of Saltrey's narra- 
 tive : — 
 
 ' ' But if they will thee beat or bind, 
 Look thou have these words in mind : 
 * Jesus, as thou art full of might, 
 Have mercy on me, sinful knight !' 
 And evermore have in thy thought 
 Jesus, that thee so dear has bought."- 
 
 On being left alone, the pilgrim Owen was attacked by 
 the evil spirits, and was preserved from the fiery punish- 
 ments prepared for him by uttering the prayer, "Jesus, as 
 thou art," Szc In this cave he saw souls undergoing the 
 most terrible torments. From the vision of hell and pur- 
 
 G
 
 §2 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 gatory the knight was led to a gate in a resplendent wall, 
 which was set with pearls and precious stones. This 
 heavenly sight caused him to forget the dangers and suf- 
 ferings he had hitherto undergone. Here the most en- 
 chanting sights and the sweetest melody captivated his 
 heart, so that he desired never to depart from this para- 
 dise. But he was not permitted to remain there ; and on 
 his return met with the fifteen ecclesiastics he had seen 
 when first he entered the cave. Having spent a day in 
 their society, and being made acquainted by them witli 
 the future events of his life, he left the cave, and received 
 the congratulations of the Prior and canons on his safe 
 return. Having spent fifteen more days on the island, 
 and after relating his vision and adventures to the com- 
 munity of monks, he took his departure from Lough Derg, 
 and amongst others communicated the account of his 
 pilgrimage to Gilbert of Lud, an English monk, who, in 
 his turn, related it to Henry of Saltrey. After leading a 
 truly Christian life to a ripe old age, death closed the 
 pilgrim-soldier's career — 
 
 " He died and went the bright way, 
 To the bliss that lasts for aye ; 
 To that bliss may He us bring 
 That of all is Lord and King." 
 
 Henry of Saltrey thus accounts for his knowledge of 
 Owen's vision : — He says that Gervasius, Abbot of Louth, 
 in Lincolnshire, obtained from King Stephen a grant of 
 land in Ireland on which to build a monastery. For this 
 purpose one of his monks, Gilbert, was sent into Ireland 
 with the Knight Owen, who accompanied him as servant
 
 LOUGH DERG. S;^ 
 
 and interpreter of the Irish language. Whenever they 
 were alone together the monk asked him minutely con- 
 cerning Purgatory, and the marvellous modes of punish- 
 ment which he had there seen and felt; but the knight, who 
 could never hear about Purgatory without weeping bitterly, 
 told his friend, for his edification, and under the seal of 
 secrecy, all that he had seen and experienced, and affirmed 
 that he had seen it all with his own eyes. By the care and 
 diligence of the monk all that the knight had said was 
 reduced to writing, together with the narratives of the 
 bishops and other ecclesiastics of that country, who, for 
 truth's sake, gave their testimony to the facts. Lately, 
 also, I did speak with one who was nephew of Patrick,* 
 tlie third of that name, the companion of St. Malachius, 
 by name Florentianus, in whose bishopric, as he said, 
 that Purga:ory was; of whom having curiously inquired, 
 he answered : " Truly, brother, that place is within my 
 bishopric, and many perisli in that Purgatory ; and those, 
 who by chance return, do, by reason of tlie extreme 
 torments they have endured, ever look pale and languid." 
 The aforesaid narrative the said Gilbert did often repeat 
 in my hearing, according as he had often heard it from 
 the knight. 
 
 Henry of Saltrey wrote his account of Owen's pilgrim- 
 age in Latin prose, in the year 1153. The narrative was 
 translated into several languages in the metrical style then 
 so popular. According to Sister Tslary F. Clare, in her 
 
 * No such name is to be found in Ware's List of Bishops for Clogher 
 or Raiihoc about the dme in question.
 
 84 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Life of St. Patrick^ there are some of these metrical ver- 
 sions still in existence. There are two of them in the 
 British Museum. One is contained in the Cotton collec- 
 tion, and dates from the fifteenth century ; the other is a 
 MS. of the fourteenth century in the Auchinleck collec- 
 tion in Scotland. In the same valuable work of the *'Nun 
 of Kenmare'^ is given a vignette representing a pilgrim 
 entering the purgatorial cave, followed by a procession of 
 monks chanting hymns. 
 
 With regard to the penance performed by the Knight 
 Owen, there is no reason for saying that it differed sub- 
 stantially from the course of penance there pursued at 
 the present day, highly embellished though the statement 
 be by the chronicler as well as the pilgrim. It is even 
 quite possible that visions regarding the future state of 
 the soul — regarding the different degrees of punishment 
 for sin — and also the happy state of the blessed, may 
 have been vouchsafed to this great penitent — such visions 
 God having deigned to grant to many of the saints — 
 among others to His illustrious servants, St. Catherine 
 and St. Theresa. 
 
 At all events, the narrative of the Knight Owen served, 
 under divine Providence, to spread abroad the fame of 
 St. Patrick's Purgatory, and to attract to its sanctuary, 
 from every nation throughout Christendom, pilgrims of 
 every rank, from the prince to the peasant. 
 
 Henry of Saltrey's narrative had been copied from 
 monastery to monastery, till it became quite familiar 
 over the continent of Europe. It had also found its 
 way into the hands of the great mediaeval poets. Ariosto
 
 LOUGH DERG. 85 
 
 had read it, as appears from the extract prefixed to this 
 chapter. It would also appear from the plan and various 
 passages in the Divina Comedia, that " the divine poet, 
 the inimitable Dante," had been conversant with it. It 
 is stated that the second part of the Divina Coviedia^ " II 
 Purgatorio,'"' is founded on Saltrey's account of Lough 
 Derg. The Spanish poet, Calderon — so celebrated for 
 his sacred dramas — upon this same pilgrimage, wrote 
 one of his most charming plays, to which we have already 
 referred, and shall have occasion to refer again hereafter. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 TIERNAN O ROURKE, PRINCE OF BREFFNY, ON PILGRIMAGE 
 AT LOUGH DERG — DISTINGUISHED FOREIGN PILGRIMS — 
 NARRATIVE OF JACOBUS DE VORAGINE. 
 
 |IERNAN O'ROURKE, prince of Breffny, 
 was one of the most warlike of Irish chief- 
 tains. For about half a century, from 
 1 1 24 down to the year 1172, when he 
 met with an untimely death, he took part 
 in the wars, predatory incursions, deeds 
 of daring and bloodshed, which distracted his un- 
 happy country, as also in the laudable attempt 
 to resist the English invasion. In 1152, his wife, Der- 
 vorgilla, that " degenerate daughter of Erin," eloped with 
 his rival, the infamous M'Murrough. Dervorgil, after 
 having reached the advanced age of eighty-five, closed
 
 86 PiLGIUMACE OF 
 
 her ill-fated career in the convent of Mellifont in the 
 year 1193, after undergoing a lengthened course of 
 penance. 
 
 It is stated that at the time of her elopement willi 
 M'Murrough, her husband had been away on pilgrim- 
 age; and the tradition is kept at Lough Derg that it 
 was there he sought consolation for his troubled con- 
 science when he returned to find himself betrayed by 
 M'Murrough, Dr. O'Donovan, in his Donegal Letters, 
 also refers to the same tradition. This incident is 
 wedded to immortal verse in the well-known melody of 
 Moore, beginning thus : — 
 
 " The valley lay smiling before me, 
 Where lately I left her behind ; 
 Yet I trembled, and something hung o'er me. 
 That sadden'd the joy of my mind. 
 I looked for the lamp which, she told me, 
 Should shine when her pilgrim return'd, 
 But though darkness began to infold me, 
 No lamp from the battlements burn'd." 
 
 Nor will it militate against this tradition to say that 
 on the occasion referred to, Tiernan O'Rourke made pil- 
 grimage to Clonmacnoise, or some other of the many 
 places of pilgrimage which were tlien frequented through- 
 out Ireland; for about this period it was quite usual to 
 make pilgrimage, without interruption, round the most 
 famous sanctuaries of Ireland. Even those who journeyed 
 to foreign sanctuaries, fortified and prepared themselves 
 for such distant journeys by first making pilgrimage to 
 the most famous shrines of religion in their own
 
 LOUGH DERG. 87 
 
 country. To this effect different instances are recorded 
 in tlie registries of Armagh ; and a remarkable instance 
 is there related of one ^neas M'Michael, who, by way 
 of penance, visited no less than seventeen places of pil- 
 grimage throughout Ireland, among the rest "St. Patrick's 
 Purgatory at Lough Derg, in O'Donnell's country." 
 
 The Rev. ^lervyn Archdall, of the Fermanagh family 
 of that name, and who wrote his Moiiasticon Hiberiiicoii^ 
 about the middle of the last century, mentions a few 
 facts regarding St. Patrick's Purgatory, during the time 
 the Augustinians were in charge of it, which I have not 
 seen stated elsewhere. 
 
 Archdall writes : — '•' St. Dabheoc is said to have been 
 buried in this abbey" (on Saints' Island). "It had a 
 fme chapel, with convenient houses for the monks, the 
 remains of which may yet be seen. One of the St. 
 Patricks was Prior here about the year 850. 
 
 " Notwithstanding the reputed holiness of this cele- 
 brated monastery, it was plundered and reduced to ashes 
 by Bratachus O'Boyle and MacMahon, a.d. 1207. John 
 was Prior in 1353."' 
 
 The history of Lough Derg during the thirteenth, four- 
 teenth, and fifteenth centuries, is to be chiefly found in 
 the accounts written of it by distinguished foreigners, who 
 braved the dangers of a journey, then so fraught with 
 peril, in order to pass through the penitential exercises 
 of this celebrated sanctuary. Besides the history of St. 
 Patrick's Purgatory, printed in the works of Mathew 
 Paris, the author of which was Henry, Monk of Saltrey, 
 in Huntingdonshire, and who lived about the middle of
 
 8S PILGRI^IAGE OF 
 
 the twelfth century, there are several other manuscript 
 accounts extant in different libraries. One of these is to 
 be found among the Barberini MSS., and is called Picr- 
 gatoriiun S. Patricii, narraiite Gilberio Mojiacho Ludensi^ 
 post abbate de Basingeivereck in Anglia. Another, in the 
 same collection, is called Visio ejusdem Fratris co?iversi 
 iji Anglia^ qua?n hahiit circa a?imim 1196. 
 
 Another MS. in the Cottonian collection is called, 
 Opusciilii7?i de qiiada7?i visione ierribili de suppliciis ani- 
 mannn post obittun corporis : facta Edmundo, Mo7iacho 
 de Ey^iesham, reg7iaiite R. Ricardo. 
 
 In the year 1358, Edward III. gave testimonials to 
 Malatesta, a nobleman from Hungary, and Nicholas de 
 Biccariis of Lombardy, to certify their descent into the 
 cave of St. Patrick's Purgatory. In the year 1365, the 
 Prior of Lough Derg received a letter, asking him to give 
 a kind reception to two distinguished foreign pilgrims, 
 John Bonham and Guido Cessy. John Garry and Francis 
 Proty, priests of Lyons, and John Burgess, applied for 
 leave to go to the Purgatory, " sanctified by the forty 
 days' fast and prayer of St. Patrick." In the year 1409, 
 Sir William Staunton descended to the cave. He wrote 
 an account of his pilgrimage, which runs through several 
 hundred pages. It is entitled, " Here begynneth ye 
 revelacon ye which William Staunton saw in Patrick's 
 Purgatorie, the Friday next after ye feast of ye exalta- 
 tion of the Crosse in the year of our Lord mccccix." 
 Another account of this pilgrimage was written about 
 this period by a Knight of Hungary. It is named, 
 Prc^iiiiimi Me77ioriaIe super visitatio7ie Do77ii?ii Laiire7itii
 
 LOUGH DERG. 89 
 
 Ratholdi miliiis et baronis Hiuigaricc. factum de Purgatorio 
 S. Patricii in insula Hiber7iicB. Froissart gives an ac- 
 count of Sir W. Lysle's and another knight's visit to the 
 cave, when Richard was m England. 
 
 In the Bodleian Library is preserved a MS., called 
 Tradatus bjTc'is, sed imperfectus de S. Patricii Ptirga- 
 torio. In the same place a MS., entitled Narratio de 
 pccnis Ijife?'nalibus, in which there is mention of St. 
 Patrick's Purgatory. In the library of Trinity College, 
 Dublin, there is a MS. styled Vita Saiicti Patricii 
 Episcopi et Coftfes sorts ; item de Purgatorio Hibernice. 
 There is also a MS. in the Vatican Library, by Peter 
 Lombard, Primate of Ireland, which is designated Re- 
 latio de Purgatorio Sancti Patricii in Hibernia. 
 
 Besides these there are many other manuscripts treating 
 of St. Patrick's Purgatory, which are still extant in some 
 of the principal libraries throughout Europe, which fact 
 of itself clearly shows how widespread was the fame of 
 this pilgrimage during the middle ages, and what a firm 
 hold it had taken on the religious sympathies of that 
 period. 
 
 In a work of the fifteenth centur)-, TOtten by Jacobus 
 de Voragine, and printed at Nuremberg in the year 1482, 
 under the title of Legejida Aurea^ is recorded an account 
 of a vision with which a certain pilgrim, named Nicholas, 
 was favoured at St. Patrick's Purgatory. So closely does 
 this narrative resemble that of Henry of Saltrey, that we 
 might almost suppose it to have been borrowed from 
 that writer. Of this narrative, which is written in Latin, 
 I here insert the English version, not so much because I
 
 90 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 attach much historical importance to it, but principally 
 as an instance of the religious tales of the period. 
 
 Jacobus de Voragine writes : — '' A long time, there- 
 fore, after the death of St. Patrick, a nobleman, named 
 Nicholas, who had been guilty of a great many sins, being 
 smote with contrition, wished to undertake a pilgrimage 
 to St. Patrick's Purgatory. Having endured, as was the 
 custom, various acts of mortification during the space of 
 fifteen days, on the door having been opened by a key 
 wliich was kept in the abbey, he descended into the above- 
 named cave, on the side of which he observed a doorway. 
 Entering by this way he found there an oratory, into wliich 
 some monks, clothed in white, and repeating the office, 
 had entered, and forewarned Nicholas that he had many 
 temptations of the devil to encounter. 
 
 " When he inquired of them what help he should 
 have against the tempter, they replied, ' When you shall 
 feel yourself afflicted by punishments, immediately call 
 out and say, Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, have 
 mercy on me, a sinner.' The monks referred to having 
 retired, the demons forthwith appear, and at first flatter 
 him with kind promises, saying that they should protect 
 him and bring him back again in safety, if only he would 
 obey them. 
 
 "• But when he refused to obey them, immediately he 
 hears the roaring of different wild beasts, wliich made 
 him imagine that all the elements had clashed together, 
 at which he exclaimed, with breathless terror, ' Jesus 
 Christ, Son of the living God, have mercy on me,' &c., 
 and forthwith this dreadful tumult ceased.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 9 1 
 
 " Being conveyed thence to another place where also 
 there appeared a multitude of demons, saying to him — 
 ' Do you imagine that you have escaped our hands ? By 
 no means. But now you shall begin to be tortured and 
 afflicted the more.' And lo ! a great and terrible fire 
 there appears, and the demons said to him — ' Unless 
 you will submit to us, Ave shall cast you into this fire to 
 burn, ^yhich, when he refused, they took him and cast 
 him into the fire ; but whilst he was there tortured, he 
 exclaimed, 'Jesus,' &c., and the fire at once became 
 extinguished. 
 
 '' At length being led to another place, he beholds men 
 burning alive, and scourged by the demons with red-hot 
 iron plates, even to the very entrails, and crying out with 
 pain, ' spare us, spare us,' but the demons only scourged 
 them the more violently. Others he sees, whose limbs 
 serpents were devouring, and whose entrails were drawn 
 out by fiery hooks of iron ; but as Nicholas would not 
 submit to their suggestions, he is cast into the same fire, 
 and is tormented by the same punishments, until he cried 
 out, ' Jesus, have mercy on me,' &c., and forthwith he is 
 liberated from his sufferings; Thence, being conveyed 
 to another place, he sees large pools of boiling metal, in 
 which some had one foot, others two : some were stand- 
 ing up to the knee in these pools, others up to the body, 
 and others to the breast, neck and eyes. Seeing all these 
 torments, he invoked the name of God, and passed 
 on to a wide pit, from which issued a horrible smoke and 
 a most intolerable stench. Tlie demons told him — 
 ' The place which you now behold is hell, in w^hich our
 
 92 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 master Beelzebub dwells, and into this abyss we shall 
 cast you if you do not yield to us ; and after you shall 
 have been cast into it, you cannot find any means of 
 escape ;' but as he spurned them, they seized him, and 
 cast him into the pit, where he was filled with such vehe- 
 ment torture, that he had almost forgotten to call upon the 
 name of God. After a moment, however, on recollecting 
 himself, he expressed the name of Jesus in his heart, as 
 he was unable to utter it with his lips, and immediately he 
 escaped uninjured, and the whole host of demons, being 
 completely vanquished, left him. 
 
 " Having been led to another place, he sees a bridge, 
 over which it was necessary he should pass. This bridge 
 was very narrow and smooth, and slippery as ice. Un- 
 derneath this bridge flowed a stream of sulphur and fire. 
 Then, recalling to mind the words that delivered him 
 from so many dangers, he approached with confidence, 
 and placing one foot on the bridge, he says, ' Jesus, have 
 mercy/ &c. Then there arose a loud cry, which so ter- 
 rified him that he could hardly keep his foothold till he 
 repeated the same prayer again, which he repeated at 
 each step, and thus crossed the bridge in safety. 
 
 " Thence he reaches a most delightful meadow, where 
 the sweet odour of flowers charmed his senses. Here 
 two fair youths appear to him, and conduct him towards 
 a most beautiful city, resplendent with gold and gems. 
 From its gate issued the sweetest odour, which caused 
 him no longer to feel the sufferings and foul stench he 
 had just escaped. They told him that this city was 
 Paradise, into which Nicholas was most desirous to enter.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 93 
 
 till the above-mentioned youths told him that he should 
 first return to his kindred, pass through the places by 
 which he had come — that the demons could not injure 
 him, but would fly in terror at his sight — that in thirty 
 days afterwards he should rest in peace, and then enter 
 that city as a perpetual citizen. 
 
 " Then Nicholas, returning from the Purgatory, finds 
 himself amongst his friends, and after telling them all 
 that had happened to him, after the lapse of thirty days 
 he calmly rested in the Lord." 
 
 This legend, as also that related of the Knight Owen, 
 in the twelfth century, supplied the Spanish poet, Calde- 
 ron, who lived in the seventeenth centur}', with the 
 groundwork of one of the most charming of his sacred 
 dramas. It is called Purgatorio de San Patricio, a metri- 
 cal version of which was written by our poet-laureate, 
 Denis Florence MacCarthy, and published in the year 
 1847. Longfellow's ho.d.yiixivX Song of Hiau'atha closely 
 corresponds with it in metre. As the concluding part of 
 the Purgatorio of Calderon, where he represents the pil- 
 grim after passing through the different stages of pun- 
 ishments, and arriving before the celestial paradise, is 
 singularly sweet and interesting, I shall give it at some 
 length : — 
 
 * ' Ere I reached the gates they open'd, 
 And the saints in long procession 
 Came to meet me, men and women, 
 Young and old, and youths and maidens. 
 All approached serene and happy. 
 Choirs of Seraphim and Angels,
 
 94 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Breathing heaven's dehcious music, 
 Sweetly sung divinest anthems. 
 After these at length approached mc 
 The resplendent, the most glorious, 
 The great Patrick, the Apostle. 
 iMuch that dazzling sight rejoiced mc. 
 For by it I was enabled 
 To fulfil my early promise, 
 In my lifetime to behold him. 
 He and all the rest embraced me. 
 Pleased at my extreme good fortune. 
 Bidding me farewell, he told me 
 That no living man could enter 
 That most glorious, happy city ; 
 But that I to earth returning. 
 Should await God's time and pleasure. 
 Back the proper way I wandered 
 Unobstructed by the demons. 
 And at length approached the entrance, 
 When you came to seek and see me. 
 Since I have escaped this danger. 
 Holy fatlicrs, all I covet 
 Is to live and die amonc: vou."
 
 LOUGH DERG. 95 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 DREADFUL TRAGEDY AT LOUGH DERG — RAYMOND COUNT 
 DE PERILLEAUX— THE DUTCH MONK — SUPPRESSION OF 
 THE CAVE ON SAINTS' ISLAND. 
 
 ^jp '%r^^'J^^ ^^^ y^^^ ^397' ^^^^^ Richard II. granted 
 K^'^Y/^^i a safe conduct to Raymond, Count de 
 »^^'i^Ji-3l ^ Perilleaux, Knight of Rhodes and Cham- 
 ^^^^j'^ berlain to the King of France, who came 
 'IV^kfl on pilgTimage to Lough Derg, accom- 
 
 ^:^ panied by a retinue of twenty men and 
 
 1^ thirty horses. In connexion with this event a 
 thriUing story is told in the Dublin Fenny 
 Journal of June 25th, 1836. It is there narrated how 
 Count Raymond and another knight, named UgoHno, had 
 been serving in the wars against the Moslems — that 
 Ugolino had been the means of saving his life, and that 
 at the close of the Crusade, Raymond persuaded Ugolino 
 to accompany him to his home. Whilst there, notwith- 
 standing the disparity of rank and family, a close intimacy 
 sprung up between Ugolino and Raymond's sister, Ma- 
 deline de Perilleaux. Raymond happening to find that 
 they were pledged to marry, in a fit of passion plunged his 
 dagger into his sisters breast, thus putting her to death 
 for the honour of his house. UgoHno, when he found 
 that she had been killed, vowed that he would never 
 rest until that same poignard should pierce the breast of 
 her murderer.
 
 ^6 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Count Raymond, tortured in conscience for his crime, 
 proceeded on pilgrimage to Lough Derg, in order to 
 appease the wrath of heaven. The story graphically 
 proceeds : — " It was a beautiful evening in the autumn 
 of 1397, and the flood of rich yellow light from the 
 setting sun bathed the wooded shores of Lough Derg, 
 tipping with gold the waves on its surface. At this time 
 the naked hills, which now surround the lake, were 
 covered with majestic woods of oak and beech,* and 
 fringed with a thick copse of brushwood to the water's 
 edge. 
 
 " The little island on which was situated St. Patrick's 
 Purgatory, lay about a mile from the shore, resembling 
 some dark spot in the midst of flowing silver. 
 
 " The ferryman was reposing on a grassy knoll at the 
 verge of the lake, waiting to ferry over the pilgrims as 
 they made their appearance. While he thus lay, with 
 his bei\]\eA-o (cap or hat) thrown over his eyes, to keep 
 off the rays of the sun, a pilgrim, toiled and travel- 
 stained, arrived at the bank, and stood beside the un- 
 conscious ferryman. He was a fine tall young fellow, 
 clad in the usual garb of a religious wanderer of the 
 period. His face was thin and pale, but full of life and 
 
 * In a visit which the writer paid to Lough Derg, on the 4th 
 September, 1877, he observed, on a portion of the mountain in the 
 possession of a family named Gallagher, the stems and wide-spread- 
 ing roots of two enormous fir trees, from above which the peaty 
 surface had been cut. This is evidence that at a remote period, 
 when our climate was much more temperate, large trees grew among 
 these mountains, which are now so bare and barren.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 97 
 
 animation. He was clad in the humble garments of a 
 palmer, yet his mien and motion were those of one used 
 to associate with the proud and noble. After a little the 
 pilgrim pointed with his staff towards the island, as if in- 
 dicating a wish to be ferried over, on which the ferry- 
 man directed his attention to the setting sun, as an inti- 
 mation that the hour had passed, and then pointed to a 
 cottage at the end of the wood, plainly intimating to the 
 pilgrim that he should be content with a share of the 
 shelter and hospitality of his humble roof till morning. 
 
 " The stranger bowed in thankfulness, laying the fore- 
 finger of his right hand impressively on his lips, and 
 raising the other towards the blue vault of heaven. He 
 then crossed both with an expressive gesture on his 
 breast, and hung down his head in silence. 
 
 "'Ay, ay!' uttered the boatman, in an undertone; 'a 
 vow to hold his peace — some terrible crime to be atoned 
 for by the severity of the penance — and in one so young 
 too / and with a glance upwards of astonishment and 
 thankfulness to heaven, he led the way to his cabin. The 
 evening sun had gone down behind the western hills, and 
 the gloom of coming night was darkening the deep brown 
 woods. The song of the robin and the thrush was hushed, 
 and the pilgrim was seated beside the cheerful hearth of 
 the ferryman, silent and motionless, and wrapt up in the 
 shadowy stillness of profound meditation. 
 
 " On a sudden, however, the ferryman was startled on 
 hearing the notes of a bugle-horn, which came pealing 
 from the woods. He started to his feet, for such sounds 
 were seldom heard on the peaceful shores of the Lake of 
 
 H
 
 .98 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Penance, and on going out, he observed a train of horse- 
 men issuing from the woods. 
 
 " The person who rode in front, and who appeared to 
 be the chief, was mounted on a beautiful charger of the 
 true Arabian breed. He was dressed in black. A mantle 
 of velvet, lined with silk, depended from his shoulders, 
 under which he wore a doublet of fine cloth, braided 
 with twisted cords of silk, and fitting closely to the body. 
 He also wore a broad-brimmed hat, from which drooped 
 a solitary black feather, shadowing features proud, stern, 
 and repulsive in their expression. The rest of the at- 
 tendants were clad in much the same fashion, except a 
 few, who were fully equipped and armed. They ap- 
 peared as if after a long journey. They were evidently 
 men from a foreign land, for they used much gesture, and 
 spoke in a strange tongue. Tents were immediately 
 pitched on the shores of the lake, and fires lighted, and a 
 hurry and bustle continued among the strangers till a late 
 hour, and a strict guard was placed on the pavilion of him 
 who appeared to be their chief. 
 
 " Shortly after, the noble chieftain embarked for the 
 island, and without an attendant, on reaching which, he 
 hurried for the cell at which Raymond de Perilleaux was 
 making his devotions. He advanced with a quick and 
 rai)id movement, till he came within a few feet of the 
 holy shrine, at which he found him. He then called out 
 in a loud exclamation : — 
 
 '' * We have met here alone, and face to face at last, 
 Raymond, Count of Perilleaux. Can you pray to heaven ? 
 You, with the blood of innocence crying to that heaven
 
 LOUGH DERG. 99 
 
 for vengeance against you ! Can you ask for pardon, or 
 hope for mercy, whose heart was closed against the plead- 
 ing of the virtuous and the innocent ? Can you hope 
 for peace while my vow of revenge is unpaid, and the 
 dagger yet unstained with thy blood? Raymond of 
 Peril leaux, know you not that while I lived, my life was 
 devoted to your destruction ? Now, say your last prayer/ 
 and he drew his blood-stained dagger. 
 
 " * Mercy, mercy, Ugolino !' uttered Raymond, in a 
 trembling and distressed voice. It was all soon over ; 
 he raised up the dagger, and buried it to the very hilt in 
 the heart of the wretched count. 
 
 " The murdered victim never groaned — his lips were 
 seen to move in prayer; he staggered forward a few 
 paces, and fell heavily against the steps of the little 
 altar, where he expired."* 
 
 According to a pretty general opinion, or popular super- 
 stition, which prevailed amongst the peasantry of Ireland 
 down to recent times, wherever a murder or other tragic 
 event occurred, the spot where such murder was com- 
 mitted was supposed to be haunted for long after by the 
 ghost or spirit of the victim. Hence, such ghost-stories 
 are generally the most reliable traditional evidence re- 
 specting the commission of certain dark deeds, even at a 
 remote period, and often indicate the scene of such crimes 
 with the greatest precision. 
 
 *I have transcribed the abridged account of this tragedy as given 
 m that highly-interesting " Handbook of South-Western Donegal," 
 the author ol which is one of the most accomplished and esteemed 
 parish priests in " Old Tyrconnell."
 
 100 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 The tragic death of Count Raymond also gave rise to 
 a ghost story at Lough Derg. The local residents relate 
 that, down to modern times, a ghost, habited in the garb 
 of a pilgrim of the olden time, used to pace up and down 
 the island during the still hours of evening twilight. 
 
 This dreadful tragedy cast a gloom over Lough Derg; 
 and it would seem as if it were but the forerunner of a 
 train of evils which were to fall upon this sanctuary, and 
 which were to avenge the outraged majesty of God for 
 the desecration of His holy place. 
 
 Such repute did this western Purgatory acquire, that 
 about the period at which we have arrived, its bequests 
 and revenues had so increased as to afford ground, not 
 merely for grave responsibility in their administration, but 
 also for considerable jealousy as to their allocation. Ray- 
 mond Maguire, an Augustinian, was Prior of the Purga- 
 tory in the year 1455. Donald M'Grath, who was pro- 
 bably coarb of the termonlands, and Thomas M'Creanyre, 
 Abbot of SS. Peter and Paul's at Armagh, probably on 
 account of his monastery having been the mother-house 
 of the establishment at Lough Derg, strove to prevent 
 Raymond Maguire, its Prior, from disposing of the pro- 
 ceeds from the Purgatory. Maguire appealed to the j\Ie- 
 tropolitan and to Rome, with the result that the commu- 
 nity at Lough Derg were confirmed in their title to the re- 
 ligious offerings at the place, and tlie others were ordered, 
 under pain of excommunication, to give no further an- 
 noyance. 
 
 Under the year 1462, the Four"- Masters relate, that 
 " the Prior of Devenish, ?>., Bartholomew, the son of
 
 LOUGH DERG. lOI 
 
 Hugh O'Flanagan, died at Lough Derg." This was the 
 Prior who repaired or rebuilt the great Abbey Church of 
 Devenish, as appears from the celebrated inscribed stone 
 of Devenish, a full description of which will be found in 
 that highly-interesting and valuable handbook, Wake- 
 man's Guide to Lough Erne, 
 
 While the fame of St. Patrick's Purgatory had spread 
 abroad, an incident occurred which for a time tended to 
 mar its celebrity. A monk from Eymstede, in Holland, 
 hearing of the fame of this western pilgrimage, and of the 
 visions vouchsafed to the pious votaries at that retreat, 
 as related in the poetic tales of the period, came to the 
 determination of going thither, and of testing the accu- 
 racy of the sensational stories related of it. Having 
 arrived at the island, the Prior, before admitting him to 
 the cave, required that he should first obtain the Bishop's 
 permission. The Bishop, in granting leave, required 
 that he should pay the customary fee for admission. 
 These fees were to be expended on keeping the churches 
 and other buildings on the island in a suitable state of 
 repair. The monk, now rendered doubly censorious 
 and querulous, at length gained admittance to the cave, 
 and expected, as a matter of course, that he should be 
 favoured with tlie self-same visions with which others 
 were said to have been privileged. His expectations, 
 however, were not realized. The everyday painful ex- 
 ercises of penance were all the sights to be witnessed in 
 this earthly Purgatory. Disappointed and chagrined, he 
 went straight to Rome, and laid a most damaging report 
 of the Purgatory before the Pontiff then reigning, Alex-
 
 102 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 ander VI. He represented the exactions of the Prior, 
 Prince, and Bishop of the island — ^^ omnes enim petieriuit 
 pecimiai7i." He mentioned his own experiences of it — 
 that he had not been favoured with those glimpses of 
 future punishment and bhss which were ascribed to it. 
 His words added force to prejudices already forming 
 against it over the Continent, and thus its temporary 
 suppression was determined upon, until such times as 
 the abuses complained of should be remedied. 
 
 In the " Annals of the Four Masters " there is found no 
 allusion to the closing of the cave on Saints' Island by 
 order of the Pope : mention is made of it, however, in 
 the "Annals of Ulster." The reason assigned by the 
 Bollandists and the ''Annals of Ulster" for the suppression 
 of the cave are quite difterent. The Bollandists say 
 it was ordered to be closed because it had become " an 
 occasion of shameful avarice." It would appear as if 
 they grounded their opinion on the report of the monk 
 of Eymstede, which, however it may have precipitated 
 the action of Rome in the matter, we have yet to learn 
 whether it was the only cause to draw forth that decision. 
 The reason for its suppression, as set forth in the " Annals 
 of Ulster," I hold to be much more tenable, namely, " that 
 it was not the Purgatory which the Lord had shown to St. 
 Patrick." On this subject no better authority could be 
 adduced than the compiler of the Annals of Ulster, the 
 celebrated Cathal Maguire; for he was not only deeply 
 versed in his country's lore above all his contemporaries, 
 but was also, at the time of the edict in question, a high 
 dignitary and official of the diocese in which the Purga-
 
 LOUGH DERG. I03 
 
 tory is situated; and, over and above all this, he was 
 appointed by the Pope to assist in carrying out the Papil 
 decree, and hence we may reasonably presume that he 
 was fully acquainted with the causes which led to this 
 decree. 
 
 In the words of the " Annals of Ulster :" — " a.d. 1497. 
 The cave of Patrick's Purgatory in Lough Gerg, was de- 
 stroyed about the festival of St. Patrick this year, by the 
 Guardian of Donegal and by the representative of the 
 Bishop in the deanery of Lough Erne" [i.e., Cathal 
 Maguire], " by authority of the Pope, the people in 
 general having understood from the history of the knight, 
 and other old books, that this was not the Purgatory 
 which St. Patrick obtained from God, though the people 
 in general were visiting it." 
 
 Now, as this Cathal or Charles Maguire was one of 
 the most illustrious sons of the diocese of Clogher, ani 
 one of the most distinguished Irish ecclesiastics in any 
 age, I will be pardoned for giving his obit as recorded 
 by Roderick O'Cassidy in the " Annals of Ulster," which 
 were brought by IMaguire from a.d. 444 down to 1498, 
 the year of his death, and continued by O'Cassidy to the 
 year 1541. O'Cassidy writes : — "Anno Domini 1498. 
 A great mournful news throughout all Ireland this year, 
 viz., the following — Cathal Oge MacManus Maguire 
 died this year. He was Canon Chorister at Armagh, 
 and in the bishopric of Clogher, and Dean of Lough 
 Erne, and Pastor of Inniskeen, in Lough Erne, and the 
 representative of a Bishop " [i.e., Vicar-General] " for 
 fifteen years before his death. He was a precious stone,
 
 104 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 a bright gem, a luminous star, a treasury of wisdom, and 
 a fruitful branch of the Canon ; and a fountain of charity, 
 meekness, and mildness; a dove in purity of heart, and 
 a turtle in chastity ; the person to whom the literati, and 
 the poor, and the destitute paupers of Ireland were most 
 thankful; one who was full of grace and wisdom in every 
 science to the time of his death, in law, physic, and 
 l^hilosophy, and in all the Gaelic sciences ; and one who 
 made, gathered, and collected this book from many other 
 books. He died of Galar Breac " (the small-pox) " on 
 the tenth of the calends of April, being Wednesday, 
 /xo. atuio aetatis sitae. And let every person, who shall 
 read and profit by this book, give a blessing on the soul 
 of MacManus {i.e., Cathal Maguire)." 
 
 In the decree of Pope Alexander VI., we can observe 
 the vigilant care with which the Church guards her holy 
 places against even the least infringement of the esta- 
 blished and authorized discipline. " Holy Church," says 
 one of our great writers, " neither admits nor encourages, 
 even by silence, anything contrary to truth, virtue, or 
 piety." Hence, in the case of Lough Derg, she did not 
 hesitate to interrupt that pilgrimage until the abuses com- 
 plained of had been removed. But, as the interval during 
 which it was closed was only of short duration, we may 
 conclude that Rome soon after lent its sanction to the 
 place; and thus the pilgrimage, without further let or 
 hindrance from the ecclesiastical authorities, has ever 
 since maintained its salutary influence throughout the long 
 ordeal of persecution which swept over and laid desolate 
 most of the other religious institutions of our country.
 
 LOUGH DERG. lo: 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 REOPENING OF THE PILGRIMAGE — SITE OF THE CAVERNA 
 PURGATORII — CHANGE OF PILGRIMAGE IN THE SIX- 
 TEENTH CENTURY ITS JURISDICTION, IN WHOM 
 
 VESTED THE COURSE OF PENANCE AND DEVOTION 
 
 THERE PERFORMED DURING THE SIXTEENTH AND 
 SEVENTEENTH CENTURIES. 
 
 gT)^^p:^HAT the Pilgrimage of St. Patrick's Pur- 
 "^ ' ' ~^'"' gatory remained closed but for a brief 
 period seems certain. It is stated that 
 George Cromer, Archbishop of Armagh, 
 made a strong appeal to Rome in favour 
 of its reopening ; and that, acceding to 
 his solicitations, Pius III., \Yho succeeded to the 
 Papacy in 1503, recalled the Bull of Pope Alex- 
 ander, and issued another, granting indulgences to the 
 pilgrims and certain faculties to the community of Lough 
 Derg, which Bull has ever since continued in force- 
 Messingham (Florilegium, p. 125,) states that, on the 
 nature of its devotions being explained to the Holy See, 
 indulgences were attached to this pilgrimage before the 
 close of the sixteenth century. 
 
 So soon after the closing of the cave as 1504 we find 
 that the Prior in charge of it was the Rev. Turlough, or 
 Terence, Maguire, of whom the following notice is re- 
 corded in the Annals of the Four Masteis : — "1504.
 
 lo6 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Turlough Maguire, who had been Canon Chorister at 
 Clogher, Pastor of Derryvullen, and Prior of Lough Derg, 
 fell down a stone staircase at the town of Athboy, about 
 the Festival of St. Patrick, and died of the fall, and he 
 was buried in the monastery of Cavan."* 
 
 Nor did the edict of Alexander VT. deter foreign pil- 
 grims from visiting this sanctuary as of old, as we may 
 fairly deduce from the following notable instance, taken 
 from he Annals already referred to : — 
 
 "Anno 1 516. A French knight came upon his pil- 
 grimage to St. Patrick's Purgatory on Lough Gerg, and 
 on his arrival and at his departure he visited O'Donnell, 
 from whom he received great honours, gifts, and presents ; 
 and they formed a great intimacy and friendship with 
 each other, and the knight, upon hearing that the castle 
 of Sligo was defended against O'Donnell, promised to 
 send him a ship with great guns." 
 
 The question as to where the purgatorial cave was 
 originally situated remains as yet surrounded with a good 
 deal of uncertainty. By writers on the subject it is gene- 
 rally supposed to have been on Saints' Island ; but I am 
 inclined to hold that, before the Augustinians became 
 occupants of the place in the twelfth century, tin's cave 
 was situated on the " Island of the Purgatory," now 
 called Station Island. This opinion is supported by the 
 authority of Giraldus Cambrensis, who, soon after Henry 
 of Salfrey's narrative had appeared, wrote an account of 
 this country, in which he referred to Lough Derg. From 
 
 •Jn 1480 this was chosen as a burial place by his kinsman, Thomas 
 Oge Maguire, an illustrious pilgrim.
 
 LOUGH DERG. I07 
 
 this account it would appear that the cave was not in his 
 time on Saints' Island, but on the smaller island, evi- 
 dently the present Station Island. Other v/riters, also, 
 inclined to the same opinion, though they may have 
 rested their authority on Giraldus' statement. This con- 
 jecture is strengthened by the reason assigned in the 
 Annals of Ulster for the closing of the cave — namely, 
 that " it was not the cave shown by God to St. Patrick" — 
 as well as by the fact that, after the decree of suppression, 
 Station Island was thenceforward chosen as the place of 
 pilgrimage. Hence we may fairly argue thcit the place of 
 purgation or penance may have been originally, as at 
 present, on Station Island ; here, too, St. Patrick may 
 have prayed and done penance ; and here those visions 
 regarding the future state of suffering and uf bliss may 
 have been witnessed. By accepting this opinion it would 
 follow that the Canons Regular had established another 
 Caverna Purgatorii on Saints' Island, for the twofold 
 purpose of having it convenient to their monastery, and 
 of saving themselves and the pilgrims from the difficulty 
 and danger of the lake passage. 
 
 The Most Rev. Peter Lombard, Archbishop of 
 Armagh, who wTote his Commentcwius de Rciio Hibe7'nicc 
 in the year 1600 — about a hundred years alter the edict 
 of suppression — says that in his time the guardianship of 
 the Purgatory remained in the hands of the Augustinians^ 
 but the pilgrimage was conducted on Station Island. His 
 words are : — " On the other island" (Saints' Island) "is 
 a convent of St. Augustine, subject to tlie abbot and 
 monastery of SS. Peter and Paul, situated in the see of
 
 I08 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Armagh. Yet he, who on this lake is chief of the monks, 
 is honoured with the title of Prior of the Purgatory. Two 
 of these monks always reside in turn on the Island of the 
 Purgatory, to receive and instruct, as spiritual fathers, 
 those pilgrims who come there to expiate their sins." 
 
 And, speaking of the Island of the Purgatory — the 
 present Station Island — the same Dr. Lombard writes : 
 "In it are situated the 'following holy places, which are 
 thus separate respectively from each other. In the first 
 place, an elegant church, surrounded by a cemetery, in 
 which church, along with certain other relics of St. 
 Patrick, is preserved in the wall the stone on which the 
 saint used to repose his head instead of a pillow. Se- 
 condly, a grotto a few paces to the north of the church, 
 which is variously termed the Cave of the Purgatory, the 
 Purgatory of St. Patrick, and even St. Patrick's Pit, 
 which, though it is now almost on a level with the ground 
 in its vicinity, was formerly of very great depth ; but in 
 the lapse of time and on different occasions, as tradition 
 has it, both by the ordinance of successive bishops and 
 with the approval of the Roman Pontiffs, it has thus 
 become gradually raised to the surface of the earth about 
 it. Its length, width, and height are such as to admit of 
 twelve, or at most fourteen, persons arranged two and two 
 in order, not standing erect, but profoundly inclined. Its 
 walls and roof are of stone. At one side there is a small 
 window, at which those bound to read the canonical 
 hours are placed ; and at its extreme end lies a stone, on 
 which St. Patrick used to pray on bended knees, and 
 which still retains the impression of his knees. This
 
 LOUGH DERG. I09 
 
 Stone covers the mouth of that dread abyss, which is said 
 to have been formed at the prayers of the saint. Thirdly, 
 beyond this cave, and facing the north, are seven cells or 
 stations, in memory of the more distinguished saints of 
 Ireland, which cells are called ledi ponosi. Fourthly, on 
 the opposite side of the church, towards the west, stand 
 some inns or cottages for the accommodation of the pil- 
 grims." Dr. Lombard then proceeds to describe the 
 penitential devotions of the pilgrimage, which substan- 
 tially correspond with accounts given by later writers, 
 hereafter to be noticed. His information regarding tlie 
 place he received from persons who made the pilgrimage 
 a few years previously. And he adds that the form of 
 penance there observ^ed was practised by such numbers 
 that the English Deputy could neither prevent them nor 
 attempt to desecrate the place itself. 
 
 In this description, as given by Dr. Lombard, we have 
 a fair outline of Station Island as it was about three 
 hundred years ago. Allowing that the church of the 
 pilgrims stood where St. Mary's Church now stands ; that 
 the cave was situated convenient to the present campanile 
 (and this is confirmed by the remains of a narrow build- 
 ing, corresponding with the dimensions of the cave, 
 which may be seen at either side of the campanile, and 
 which tradition points to as part of the cave), which 
 would be certainly "a few paces to the north of the 
 church ;" that the penal beds held the same position they 
 now occupy, "beyond the cave, and facing the north ;" 
 that the inns or cells stood where the presbytery and line 
 of lodging-houses now stand, '' on the opposite side of
 
 no PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 the church, towards the west ;" we are thus enabled to 
 identify Dr. Lombard's outline and references. In his 
 description what perplexes us most is his reference to a 
 cemetery, seeing that the cemetery is situated on Saints' 
 Island. Dr. Lombard, however, may have borrowed his 
 phraseology from the situation of the church and cave in 
 former times on Saints' Island, and to have drawn, in 
 this instance, on the language of Henry of Saltrey, who 
 describes the cave as being //; ccemeterio extra fro7iiem 
 ecdcsice. Besides, it is worthy of note that in opening the 
 foundations of St. Mary's new church in 1870, human 
 bones, some of which I have lately seen on the island, 
 w^ere discovered. These remains, which are in a remark- 
 able state of preservation, would sustain the statement 
 made by Dr. Lombard, that the church on Station Island 
 had in his time a cemetery attached to it. 
 
 The topography of the Island of the Purgatory during 
 the early part of the seventeenth century is also pretty 
 accurately given in Sir James Ware's Aiitiquities of Irela7id 
 (London, 1654), where we find a description of St. 
 Patrick's Purgatory, together with a map of the island on 
 which the pilgrimage was then conducted. The island 
 marked on his map must be Station Island ; for he 
 describes pretty accurately its extent as being scarce 
 three-quarters of an Irish acre, whereas Saints' Island is 
 fully ten times as large. This island is represented on 
 his map as somewhat circular, whereas Station Island is 
 in form an oblong strip of rock : but this may be accounted 
 for by the circular appearance which it certainly presents 
 from the shore of the lake. Ware thus describes the
 
 LOUGH DERG. Ill 
 
 island, the church, the cave, and the circles or " beds :" — 
 " It is to be noted that the circles, commonly called 
 * beds,' enclosed with stone walls scarce three feet high, 
 were the places where the pilgrims performed their 
 penance. As to the cave itself, it was built of freestone, 
 and covered with broad flags, and green turf laid over 
 them. The door being shut, there is no light but what 
 enters at a little window in the corner. It is in length, 
 within the walls, sixteen feet and a-half, and in breadth 
 two feet one inch. And as the cave itself is small, so 
 likewise is the island, which is scarce three-quarters of an 
 Irish acre. The church of the island was heretofore 
 called Regies* whether so from the relics there preserved, 
 or because inhabited by Regular Canons, let others 
 inquire." 
 
 On Sir James Ware's map are marked the Regies, or 
 church — a cruciform building, the exact model and on 
 the site of the old St. Mary's Church ; St. Patrick's Cross ; 
 the Caverna^ near it to the left ; circiilus vel lectiis 
 S. Bj'igidce, lectus S. Catheri?ice, S. Co/umbce, S. Brendafif, 
 lecliilus S. Abogi et Molasri et sii Patricii ; and there are 
 also seven little lodging-houses represented round the 
 margin of the island. 
 
 It would appear that the place of pilgrimage on Lough 
 Derg, although territorially surrounded by the parish of 
 Templecarn, formed in itself a distinct and separate 
 jurisdiction from a very remote period. Originally, 
 indeed, the community at Lough Derg may have 
 
 *A church erected by St. Columbkille at Derry was kno^^^l as the 
 "Otiibh-fle^lef.
 
 112 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 ministered to the spiritual wants of the district known as 
 Termon-Magrath ; but in the thirteenth or fourteenth 
 century a parish church was erected at Templecarn, and 
 a pastor appointed to the benefice, thus leaving the 
 monks undivided charge of the monastery and of the 
 pilgrimage. That this conjecture is well-founded would 
 appear from the fact that in 1504 Turlough Maguire, who 
 was Prior of Lough Derg, was then Pastor of Derryvulkn, 
 which clearly suggests that the priorate of Lough Derg 
 and the pastorate of Termon-Magrath were two distinct 
 offices and jurisdictions. Again, it is stated in the 
 Memoir of Most Rev. Peter Lombard^ by the Most Rev. 
 Dr. Moran, that Hugh O'Neil, Earl of Tyrone, claimed 
 and obtained from the Holy Father, in the year 1609, 
 the restoration of the right of appointment to certain 
 benefices, in the list of which Termon-IMagrath is included. 
 It is most unlikely, however, that the right of nominating 
 the Prior of Lough Derg was included in that concession ; 
 whence it would seem to follow that Lough Derg was 
 then, as now, a distinct jurisdiction. Nor can I find any 
 record in ancient or modern times of any Pastor of 
 Templecarn having been Prior of Lough Derg, of having 
 exercised any parochial jurisdiction there, or of having 
 exercised any spiritual jurisdiction there, except under 
 the sanction and delegation of the bishop of the diocese. 
 The Augustinian Canons conducted the pilgrimage till 
 their expulsion in 1632. Next, Franciscan Friars had 
 charge of it till towards the close of the last century, when 
 the Bishop of Clogher (in which diocese Lough Derg 
 lies) appointed one of the secular clergy of his diocese to
 
 LOUGH DERG. II3 
 
 officiate as prior. Since that time a prior and assistant 
 confessors for the pilgrims are annually appointed by the 
 bishop of the diocese. And it is but just to add that, 
 under the paternal care of the bishop and clergy of 
 Ciogher, Lough Derg has flourished as a pilgrimage, 
 maintained its hold on the affections of the faithful, 
 braved triumphantly many obstacles and enemies, and, 
 after centuries of persecution, still continues to be the 
 proudest heritage of Ireland's faith and piety. 
 
 That Lough Derg was visited by great numbers of 
 pilgrims during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, 
 is put beyond doubt by the testimony of the Bollandists 
 (]\Iarch 17, p. 590), who say that in the sixteenth century 
 it was visited by 1,500 pilgrims at the same time; and 
 Archbishop Fleming, of Dubhn, tells us that in 1625 
 many had to return without finding room to land on the 
 island. I here insert the account of this pilgrimage, 
 written by Dr. Fleming to the Internuncio at Brussels, 
 on the 20th of August, 1625, from which we may infer 
 what the course of penance at this pilgrimage then was : — 
 
 '' The pious and innumerable pilgrimages of the faith- 
 ful this year are a pledge of great fervour ; for, like bees 
 to the beehive, there daily flock such numbers from every 
 corner of the kingdom, for penitential purposes, to a 
 certain island, which is called the Purgatory of St. Patrick, 
 and which is situated in the centre of a lake, that many 
 have been obliged to return without satisfying their pious 
 desire, there being no room for landing on the island. 
 This pilgrimage, though, through the bitter persecutions 
 of heresy, it has been almost abandoned for many years,
 
 114 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 was once so celebrated throughout the Christian world, 
 that many from the most distant parts even of the Conti- 
 nent visited it in a spirit of devotion. The manner of 
 performing the pilgrimage, as it is now observed from 
 ancient tradition, is as follows : — Each person, from the 
 day he arrives on the island till the tenth following day, 
 never departs from it. All this time is, without inter- 
 mission, devoted to fasting, watching, and prayer. If 
 they wish to give rest to their body they must sleep on 
 the bare ground, and for the most part under the broad 
 canopy of heaven. They receive but one refection, and 
 that consists of bread and water. It is incredible what 
 severe austerities and bodily mortifications females, as well 
 as men, and persons of every age and condition, endure 
 whilst they perform this penitential course. During 
 twenty-four hours they are shut up in certain caves, like 
 unto prisons, where they pass the whole day and night, 
 entirely absorbed in prayer, and receiving nothing to eat 
 or to drink. 
 
 *' I have thought it well to mention this fact, for I am 
 sure your Excellency will be rejoiced to see that the 
 natives of this island, by this so great and so unparalleled 
 an impetus of devotion, seek to appease the anger of 
 God ; and we may confidently hope that by their fervour 
 He will be appeased, Who listens to the prayers of those 
 who have recourse to Him in their afflictions." 
 
 The contemporary ^vriter, Messingham (p. 95), de- 
 scribes the course of penance, as then performed on 
 Lough Derg, more in detail : — " During the nine days of 
 the pilgrimage/' he says, " a rigorous fast was observed
 
 LOUGH DERG. II5 
 
 on oaten bread and water of the lake. The pilgrim was 
 first conducted barefoot to the Church of St. Patrick, 
 around which he moved on his knees, seven times inside 
 and seven times outside, repeating all the while stated 
 prayers of the Church. He was then conducted to seven 
 places, or stations, known as lecti pcenosi, which were 
 formerly small churches, or sanctuaries, dedicated to 
 various saints ; and at each of these he repeated the visit 
 as above. The next station was around a cross in the 
 cemetery, and subsequently at another cross that was 
 fixed in a mound of stones. Thence he proceeded, over 
 a rough and rocky path, to a spot on the border of the 
 lake, to which tradition pointed as the place on which 
 St. Patrick had knelt in prayer. Here also certain 
 prayers were appointed to be recited. All this pilgrimage 
 and prayer was repeated three times each day — morning, 
 noon, and evening — during the first seven days ; on the 
 eighth day it was repeated six times ; confession and 
 communion followed on the morning of the ninth day ; 
 and then the pilgrims entered the cave, where twenty- 
 four hours were devoted to fasting and meditation. Any 
 that chose not to enter the cave passed these twenty-four 
 hours in solitude at one of the former stations." 
 
 Carve states that, besides their fasting, watching, and 
 other bodily austerities, the pilgrims offered prayers to 
 God for the common welfare of the Church, and for the 
 preservation of true peace and concord amongst all 
 Christians. 
 
 But the darkest day in the history of Lough Derg is 
 drawing near, when the Calvinists, under Government
 
 Il6 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 orders, desecrated and demolished this sanctuary, on 
 which Primate Lombard bestowed the distinguished title 
 of being " the most celebrated and holy place in Ire- 
 land f when the apostate English determined to destroy 
 that shrine of religion, where their forefathers in the 
 Ages of Faith had done penance ; where King Aldfred of 
 Northumbria had prayed to St. Patrick before his return 
 to England from the schools of Mayo and Lisgoole ; and 
 where Harold, afterwards King of England (not to speak 
 of many other princes and nobles of that country, who 
 had done likewise), made pilgrimage about the year 1050 
 to the '' miraculous cave of St. Patrick." Of the doom 
 which awaited Lough Derg at the hands of the Calvinists, 
 let the following chapter bear evidence.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 117 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 DESTRUCTION OF THE RELIGIOUS ESTABLISHMENT ON 
 LOUGH DERG — EXPULSION OF THE AUGUSTINIAN MONKS 
 — GROUND-PLAN AND DESCRIPTION OF THE RUINS ON 
 saints' ISLAND— dr. KIRWAN, BISHOP OF KILLALA, 
 PILGRIM AND CONFESSOR AT LOUGH DERG — TESTIMONY 
 OF THE NUNCIO RINUCCINI IN ITS FAVOUR— THE BELL 
 OF ST. DABHEOC. 
 
 ^^^B.OM an inquisition, taken at Donegal in 
 '^ the first year of the reign of James I., and 
 f^ copied by O'Donovan into his Donegal 
 ^(^ Letters, it would appear that the Augus- 
 tinians were driven from Lough Derg, 
 and their monastery and church pulled 
 down, even before the year 1632. The docu- 
 ment in question runs thus : — " In the parts of 
 Ulster, near the territory called O'Donnell's Countrie, are 
 the walls and monuments of a certain monastery, or 
 priory, late house of the Canonical Friars, called the 
 Priory of Loughdarge, alias commonly called 'St. 
 Patrick's Purgatory ;' which priory now is very much on 
 the decay, and has these many years past been totally 
 abandoned and dissolved. The aforesaid priory lies and 
 is situate in a certain small island in the middle of a lake, 
 called Lochdarg, about fifteen miles from the village of 
 Donnagall aforesaid. The prior of the monastery afore-
 
 Il8 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 said, at the time of the dissolution and abandoning afore- 
 said, was seized as of fee, in right of the priory aforesaid, 
 of the site, circuit, ambit, and precinct of the said late 
 house, with the appurtenances, in which are an old 
 church very ruinous, and walls of stone lately levelled, 
 with small piece of land circumjacent, containing one 
 and a-half acres of land ; and of the whole island aforesaid, 
 containing about ten acres; and of certain lands and 
 hereditaments to the said house and island adjacent, 
 called Termon-^Iagrath and Termon-McMonghan, con- 
 taining four quarters of land of the great measure." 
 That the absence of the Augustinians from this establish- 
 ment was but temporary, and in consequence of the per- 
 secution then setting in against this stronghold of Catholic 
 piety, we may infer from the testimony of Dr. Lombard, 
 as also from the report of Sir William Stewart, who found 
 there an abbot and forty friars in 1632. From the fore- 
 going document we can easily understand how the English 
 garrison at that time in Ireland, well aware of King 
 James' hostility to the Catholic religion, lost no time in 
 visiting with destruction this sacred retreat, in testifying 
 their zeal for the work of the Reformation, and in com- 
 forting the Royal conscience by sending forward this 
 very favourable report. 
 
 We have already seen how, with the troubadours, poets, 
 and romancists of the middle ages, Lough Derg had 
 become the theme of poetic tales ; and how legends and 
 stories regarding it formed part of the sensational litera- 
 ture of the period. In these tales poetic imagination 
 conducted those who visited the island of Lough Derg,
 
 LOUGH DERG. II9 
 
 at first to the regions of Purgatory, and afterwards to the 
 abodes of the blessed or of the damned. At the out- 
 break of the so-called Reformation, Protestant writers 
 seized on these legends and tales, as if they were matters 
 of fact, and made use of them in order to cast ridicule on 
 the pious practices of the Catholic Church. By degrees 
 they began to level their attacks on this time-honoured 
 sanctuary. In the beginning of the reign of James I. 
 they demolished its churches and oratories. But, despite 
 their efforts, the faithful still continued to flock to it in 
 great numbers, which so enraged the enemies of our faith 
 that the Lords-Justices, on the 13th of September, 1632, 
 made a last eftbrt to destroy this pilgrimage. The author 
 of the Mojiasticon Hibernicon states that it was in the year 
 1630 the Government of Ireland decided on having it 
 finally suppressed, and he adds — " It was accordingly 
 dug up, to the no small distress and loss of the Roman 
 Catholic clergy." 
 
 For some centuries before the period at which we have 
 arrived, the Magraths of Termon-Dabheoc w^re heredi- 
 tary guardians of the lands assigned to the sanctuary of 
 Lough Derg. Their family residence was a strong keep 
 or castle, known as the Castle of Termon-Magrath, the 
 ruins of which yet remain a short distance below Pettigo, 
 to the left of the line of railway from Enniskillen to Bun- 
 doran. " The only portion of the parish of Templecarn 
 and county of Donegal bordering on Lough Erne is close 
 to this old keep of the ^Nlagraths. The soil here is very 
 rich ; and what with wooded shores, lake, islands, and 
 lofty mountains, the visitor will here behold the most
 
 I20 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 charming scenery in the north-west of Ireland. The 
 tradition is still kept that this castle was built by the 
 famous Miler Magrath, the eldest son of Donogh, other- 
 wise Gillamagna Magrath of Termon-Magrath, of Avhich 
 that family had been erenachs. If built by him, it was 
 probably before his apostasy, which took place at 
 Drogheda, on the 31st of May, 1567. During his four 
 or five months' possession of the temporalities of Clogher, 
 as its first Protestant bishop, it is likely he ventured not 
 to revisit the family residence, but took up his abode at 
 Ballymacann (Ferdross ?), near Clogher. That this 
 patrimony of Lough Dcrg escaped the grasp of the so- 
 called Reformers down to the reign of Charles I. is certain. 
 
 During this reign the representatives of government in 
 Ireland, after publicly announcing that, in the opinion of 
 the " Papists," there was a passage from this island to the 
 other world, and an entrance to the realms of purgatory, 
 issued orders to have the whole island dug up, and that 
 especially no portion of the cave should remain un- 
 destroyed. With this object the Lord -Justice Boyle 
 ordered Sir James Balfour and Sir William Stewart to 
 seize unto his Majesty's use the Island of Purgatory. 
 
 On the 1 2th of September, 1632, the very day before 
 the Government orders were carried out at Lough Derg, 
 a messenger came from Donegal to forewarn the monks 
 of their impending fiite. He communicated to them, as 
 a local tradition has it, what he overheard amongst the 
 military at Donegal, and besought them to escape in time, 
 and thus save themselves from their enemies. The 
 monks, however, determined to remain at their post, and
 
 LOUGPI DERG. 12 1 
 
 calmly to a^vait the consequences. In the meantime, 
 familiar as they now were to such hostile visitations, they 
 made ready for the worst, having first secreted in a safe 
 hiding-place in the ground the more cumbrous articles of 
 value — reserving only for removal such articles as they 
 might bring with them without attracting the notice of 
 the greedy soldiery. At length, after a night of sorrow 
 and suspense, the morning of their expulsion dawned ; 
 and as the day advanced a company of cavalry from 
 Donegal was observed making their way over the moun- 
 tains, and advancing quickly towards the lake. In the 
 most summary way possible they ordered the venerable 
 abbot and his community, which consisted of forty 
 monks — *' all fine, able men,'' as my informant tradi- 
 tionally learned — to take their departure. A detachment 
 of soldiers was directed to escort the monks as far as 
 Portcreevy Bay, to make sure of their departure, and to 
 prevent them from being eye-witnesses of that ruthless 
 destruction, which had already befallen their consecrated 
 abode. The afflicted monks, having taken their last 
 look, and, as it proved, their last farewell of Lough Derg, 
 proceeded, we may suj^pose, towards Devenish, Lisgoole, 
 and Clones, where flourished houses of their order, and 
 where stood guest-houses or hospices, which for centuries 
 past were chiefly occupied by pilgrims to Lough Derg. 
 
 As to the manner in which the Government orders 
 were carried out, Sir William Stewart informed the Privy 
 Council that, on proceeding to Lough Derg, " he found 
 there an abbot and forty monks, and that there was a 
 daily resort of four hundred and fifty pilgrims, who paid
 
 122 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 eightpence each for admission to the island. He farther 
 states that, in order to prevent the seduced people from 
 going any longer to this stronghold of Purgatory, and 
 wholly to take away the abuse hereafter, he had directed 
 the whole to be defaced and utterly demolished. There- 
 fore, the walls, works, foundations, vaults, &c., he ordered 
 to be rooted up ; also the place called St. Patrick's Bed, 
 and the stone on which he knelt. These and all other 
 superstitious relics he ordered to be thrown into the lake, 
 and he made James Magrath, the owner of the island, to 
 enter into recognizances that he should not in future per- 
 mit the entrance of Jesuits, friars, nuns, or any other 
 superstitious order of Popery to enter therein."* 
 
 To aggravate the atrocity of this act of vandalism, it is 
 related that Knox, whom James I. dubbed Bishop of 
 Raphoe, witnessed from the shore of the lake and encou- 
 raged by his presence the work of destruction — a pro- 
 ceeding which completely casts in shade the sacrilege of 
 the Protestant Archbishop, who unroofed the buildings 
 on the Rock of Cashel. 
 
 But 'mid weal and woe the Irish heart had entwined 
 round the holy island of Lough Derg. Though the 
 Augustinian Canons were not destined to return to Saints' 
 Island, a place of residence for the officiating priests was 
 erected on Station Island ; the ruined church and crosses 
 and oratories were again put in some sort of repair by 
 loving hands ; and the pilgrimage rose again, phoenix-like, 
 from its ashes. 
 
 • Taken from Rev. Caesar Otway's Sketches in Donegal.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 1 23 
 
 Before tracing the onward progress of the pilgrimage 
 on Station Island, I think it will not be unacceptable to 
 give a sketch and outline of the ruins on Saints' Island, 
 which have suffered little from the hand of man for the 
 last two hundred and forty-six years. And, even making 
 allowance for the " wear and tear of time," they remain 
 in much the same state in which they were left by the 
 Puritan soldiers of 1632. 
 
 The accompanying engraving of Saints' Island, which 
 was sketched by W. F. Wakeman, Esq., of Enniskillen, 
 on the 4th of September, 1877, will convey a pretty 
 accurate idea of how complete was the work of the 
 destroyer, as neither buildings nor ruined walls are to be 
 observed on it. In order to obtain a favourable view for 
 this sketch, we rowed out some distance from Saints' 
 Island, in the direction of Station Island. Here in the 
 background appeared, on the one side, Meenanellison, 
 which signifies the mountain meadow of the little fort (this 
 fort being still observable there) ; and on the other side, 
 Croagh Breac — ?>., the speckled stack mountain — which 
 derives its name from the numerous gray crags that here 
 and there jut out from among the heather, giving it in 
 reality this speckled appearance. 
 
 On the southern shore of Saints' Island the stone piers, 
 on which rested a bridge of beams, are still to be seen. 
 Between these piers there is a channel about twenty yards 
 wide, and from twenty to thirty feet in depth ; and 
 through this channel flows a strong current from the 
 upper lake. Some twenty yards down this channel a 
 boatman on the lake, not long since, observed two fir-
 
 124 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 beams, with iron cranks attached ; the inference being 
 that they formed part of the old bridge, and were washed 
 down the bed of the channel by the force of the current. 
 
 A short distance to the west of this bridge, on the 
 mainland, and at the very shore, may be seen the foun- 
 dation-stones of an old building, the enclosure being 
 completely filled with the fallen walls. Tradition points 
 this out as the ferry-house of Teague O'Doherty, whose 
 name yet lives in the folklore of the locality. It is also 
 said that Teague had charge of the ferry from Portcreevy 
 to Station Island — remains of his boat-quay at Portcreevy 
 being yet in very good order, where a goodly sprinkling 
 of oak, ash, and sycamore trees lends a sylvan charm to 
 this once-frequented harbour. For four or five generations 
 O'Dohertys lived on the slopes of Augh-Keen mountain ; 
 but they are long since extinct in that locality. 
 
 On the very summit of Saints' Island portion of the old 
 hy, which we have already referred to in Chapter V. of 
 this work, may be seen. Immediately adjoining it, on 
 the eastern side, is the cemetery, which measures thirty- 
 five yards in length, by twenty-seven yards in width. It 
 was surrounded by a strong wall, nov/ very much in ruin. 
 In the centre of the cemetery may be seen the dilapidated 
 remains of a very small structure. It measures externally, 
 as far as I could make out, eighteen or nineteen feet in 
 length, by about twelve feet in width. This was very 
 probably the Caverjia Furgaforii, though on the Ordnance 
 Map it is marked towards the eastern extremity of the 
 island ; for it corresponds with the dimensions of this 
 ancient cave, and agrees also with the description given
 
 LOUGH DERG. I 25 
 
 of it by Saltrey and others, -^'ho state that it was situated 
 /// cce??ieterio extra frontem eccksicB. About twelve feet west 
 of this structure I observed a circular heap of stones, 
 which may have been the former situs of St. Patrick's 
 Cross, hereafter to be noticed. Immediately adjoining 
 this structure, on its northern side, a long flagstone 
 covers what tradition points out as the grave of a friar. 
 East of the cemetery, but quite convenient to it, there are 
 two circular heaps of stones, which may have been saints' 
 " beds " in former times. The space here is enclosed by 
 an earthen fence, and south of this enclosure, what would 
 seem to have been a garden extended, which terminates 
 in a long terrace beside the shore of the lake. AVood- 
 bine and willows now fringe this terrace, forcibly remind- 
 ing us of that striking line in Goldsmith's " Auburn " : — 
 " Near yonder copse, where once a garden smiled." 
 On the eastern declivity of the island, between the 
 cemetery and the shore, are the ruins of what I suppose 
 to have been the church of the pilgrimage. The walls 
 now remaining are only about two or three feet high, and 
 its measurements are thirty-six feet long by twenty-six in 
 width. Immediately adjoining this church is an open 
 space enclosed by a wall, also in a very ruined condition, 
 which measures sixty-six yards round the enclosure. 
 This wall of enclosure is six-sided, and I strongly suspect 
 that the seven penitential beds of the pilgrimage were 
 within this. Behind this sexangular enclosure, a round 
 hollow may be observed in the ground. It is almost 
 filled up with earth, and is seldom to be seen without 
 water. Tradition states that this was the Pilgrims' Well,
 
 126 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 and that the pilgrims used liere perform their ablutions 
 before departing from Saints' Island. 
 
 At the eastern extremity of the island large quantities 
 of building material have been thrown down the slope of 
 the bank. Here it is said the monastery stood ; but 
 everything is in such a ruined state as to baffle identifi- 
 cation or trace of either walls or foundations. The trees 
 and bushes, which have here taken such deep root, render 
 it an easy matter for rabbits (here so numerous) to burrow 
 amongst the debris, thus adding to the ruin already 
 existing. The natives of Lough Derg relate how treasure- 
 seekers tore up the ruins at the eastern shore of the lake, 
 as it was supposed the monks buried here their valuables. 
 This story may have been occasioned by the search which 
 a certain Frenchman (of whom more hereafter) is said to 
 have iliade here for the ancient Purgatorium, An under- 
 ground passage is said to have connected the monastery 
 with the church ; and from the churcli to the cemetery a 
 narrow cloister, which is still quite distinct, extended. 
 Amongst the debris referred to, some freestone coigns, 
 door-blocks, and flags, well dressed and chiselled, are to 
 be found ; and it is said that many of the ornamental cut 
 stones on Saints' Island were long since carried off by 
 peasants throughout the surrounding mountains, and con- 
 verted to mean and profane purposes — a species of 
 vandalism that cannot be too highly reprobated. 
 
 A little farther down the bank, facing Station Island 
 and bordering on the margin of the lake, stood a small 
 building, the object of which I cannot conjecture. It 
 measured fifteen feet in width, by twenty-two in length.
 
 LOUGH DERG. I 27 
 
 It should be added that Saints' Island was enclosed all 
 round by an earthen fence ; and in addition to this, at the 
 eastern extremity, there was an outer wall of enclosure 
 (the outline of which is still discernible), built a few 
 yards from the shore, out in the shallow water, and 
 reaching round the eastern extremity of the island. This 
 wall, which is of horseshoe form, has a convenient 
 landing-place at either extremity, and from its extremities 
 a strong earthen fence ran across the ridge of the island, 
 thus securely enclosing the church and monastery. 
 Amongst the natives of Lough Derg the opinion prevails 
 that the purgatorial cave was situated at or near the 
 eastern extremity of Saints' Island, where the large quan- 
 tity of rubbish lies scattered about. The Ordnance 
 Survey party, strange to say, confounded it with the 
 church of the pilgrimage, whicli they have marked as the 
 Purgatory. But the opinion I have already advanced as 
 to its site — namely, that it corresponds with the little 
 ruined structure in the middle of the cemetery — is, I 
 think, the most tenable. 
 
 From the outline we have given of Saints' Island, we 
 hope that pilgrims and tourists will be enabled to form a 
 pretty fair estimate of the extent and celebrity of the 
 pilgrimage, whilst here conducted ; as also to recognise 
 the singular interposition of Divine Providence, which 
 has enabled it to survive so many vicissitudes and so 
 much persecution. 
 
 During the reign of James II. respite was afforded to 
 the pilgrimage. A church with a thatched roof^ts 
 dimensions 40 by 1 1 feet — was erected, having an aisle
 
 128 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 on the south side i6 feet square. This church was 
 ruinous in 1727, when Richardson wrote of it; but, he 
 says, the aisle was then lately repaired. The presbytery 
 and cabins for the pilgrims were equally humble, and 
 quite in keeping with the church. Hence it does not 
 surprise us to hear that the winter storms each year had 
 such ruinous effect on them, and that at the opening of 
 each station such labour was needed to put them in 
 suitable repair. 
 
 In the Life of Dr. Kirwan, Bishop of Killala, by John 
 Lynch, Archdeacon of Tuam, and first printed in 1669,* 
 we have a faithful description of the austerities then 
 endured at this penitential retreat, as well as of the 
 motives which induced the faithful to flock thither in 
 such numbers. Dr. Lynch writes: — "That he'' (Dr. 
 Kirwan) " might not be wanting in any species of piety, 
 he reverenced in his soul the custom of undertaking 
 pilgrimages. Nor was he satisfied with visiting such 
 places in Connaught as were consecrated by the sojourn 
 of the saints, and, above all, the rugged mountain called 
 Criiagh-Padrick, which he was wont to frequent. . . . 
 But often, too, did he go into Ulster, to the far-famed 
 Purgatory of St. Patrick, in which the pilgrims were wont 
 to abstain from meat for nine days, using no food save a 
 little bread and water from the lake. During one of the 
 nine days they are shut up in the dismal darkness of a 
 cavern, and, therein fasting, partake of nothing save a 
 little water to moisten their throats when parched with 
 
 * This work, called Icon Antistiiis^\vz.s republished with a trans- 
 lation in 1848 by Rev. C. P. Meehan.
 
 LOUGH DERG. I 29 
 
 thirst. At noontide and evening they go on bended 
 knees over paths beaten by the feet of saints, and strewn 
 with sharp stones. In other quarters they walk bare- 
 footed over rugged ways, in the olden time frequented by 
 holy men to satisfy for their transgressions. Sometimes 
 walking and sometimes on their knees, they advance to 
 a considerable distance into the water. Thus do they 
 spend the day, pouring out their prayers to God, and 
 listening to holy discourses ; nor in this sacred place is 
 there to be seen or heard anything scurrilous or ludicrous. 
 When night comes on they lie down, not to enjoy 
 repose, but to snatch a few moments' sleep ; their beds 
 are of straw, nor do they use any pillow but their gar- 
 ments. Thrice each day did Francis, with tlie other 
 pilgrims, punctually perform these duties, and, in addi- 
 tion, he diligently applied himself to hearing confessions 
 and preaching sermons." 
 
 One of the most favourable testimonies regarding the 
 renown and sanctity of this pilgrimage is that furnished 
 by the Papal Nuncio, Rinuccini, in the report of his 
 nunciature, made to the Holy See on his return to Rome 
 in 1649. After stating how much he desired to rescue 
 from the hands of the heretics the far-famed Purgatory of 
 St. Patrick, he adds : — " The devotions of this deep cave 
 are of great antiquity, though their first origin is uncer- 
 tain. It is agreed that the saint chose that spot for his 
 holy retreats ; and the visions with which he was there 
 favoured by God, were well known and approved of by 
 succeeding generations. At present the fury of the 
 Calvinists has levelled everything with the ground, and
 
 130 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 filled up the cave ; and thus they destroyed every vestige 
 of the spot, so do they seek to cancel every trace of its 
 memory. It seemed to me that my mission from Rome 
 should embrace this, too, as one of its special objects ; 
 and I would have been, in part, content, could I have 
 planted the cross on that island. But I was not blessed 
 with the fulfilment of this design."* 
 
 The Rev. John Richardson, Rector of Belturbet, in 
 the year 1727 wrote an account of Lough Derg, entitled 
 the Folly of Filgrif?iages (a most bigoted and hostile pro- 
 duction), in which he relates that a certain Frenchman, 
 named Ludovicus Pyrhus, of Bretagne, came to Lough 
 Derg about the year 1693, for the purpose of discovering 
 the ancient purgatorial cave. Mr. Richardson's words 
 are : — '*' In order to do this he employed labourers to dig 
 and search for it throughout both these islands, the 
 neighbouring priests giving their assistance. He con- 
 tinued two summers at this work, and after he had spent 
 all the money he brought with him, fell a trafficking, and 
 applied the profit to the same use. At last, as he was 
 searching among the rubbish of a dwelling-house in the 
 largest island" (Saints' Island), "he found a window with 
 iron stanchers. Mr. Art MacCullen, Popish priest of 
 the parish ; Mr. Mark iMacGratli, and Mr. James Max- 
 well, a Protestant, who gave me this account, being 
 present. There happened to be a dark cavity under the 
 window, and, after digging a little deeper, they found it 
 to be a cellar window; whereupon Ludovicus Pyrhus 
 ceased from searching any more, and returned to his 
 '•'Xunziatura, p. 414.
 
 LOUGH DERG. I3I 
 
 native country. Among the rubbish they found a little 
 bell, which is now in the College of Dublin; and an 
 image, which is said to be the image of Caoranach, and 
 is kept on the lesser island for the satisfaction of the 
 pilgrims." 
 
 Whether this Ludovicus Pyrhus had been in search of 
 the ancient purgatorial cave, or, rather, of the valuables 
 secreted here by the Augustinian monks, I cannot say ; 
 but it would seem that this incident it was which gave 
 rise to the popular tradition still existing here, namely, 
 that a good many years ago treasure-seekers had torn up 
 the ruins at the eastern extremity of Saints' Island, but 
 failed to discover the much-coveted treasure-trove. 
 
 The bell said to have been found in the ruins on 
 Saints' Island by Ludovicus Pyrhus was probably the 
 Bell of St. Dabheoc. I have heard that many years ago 
 a square bronze bell, purporting to be St. Dabheoc's Bell, 
 was preserved on one of the altars at Lough Derg ; but 
 there is now no trace or record of its whereabouts. If 
 this be the bell found by Ludovicus Pyrhus — and it is 
 very likely — then, if it be true that in Mr. Richardson's 
 time it was preserved in the " College of Dublin " (i.e.. 
 Trinity College), I think it may yet be discovered. 
 
 The other object of antiquity, namely, the image of 
 Caoranach, found in the cellar on Saints' Island, is still 
 preserved on Station Island. This is an image or repre- 
 sentation, cut in stone, of that fabulous monster, called by 
 some Caol, by others Caoranach, which, before its 
 destruction by St. Patrick, is said to have been such a 
 cause of terror to this whole neighbourhood. This
 
 132 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 mythological figure somewhat resembles a wolf with a 
 serpent's tail entwined around it. On the stone on which 
 it is cut Father Anthony O'Doherty, of the Order of St. 
 Francis, inscribed the date and purpose of a house which 
 he founded here in the year 1763, for the accommodation 
 of the Franciscan Friars then ministering to the pil- 
 grimage. The stone, with this figure and inscription, is 
 preserved in the southern gable of St. Patrick's Church 
 on Station Island ; and we shall hereafter have occasion 
 to refer to its inscription. 
 
 As we have already described the expulsion of tl.e 
 Augustinian Canons, and the destruction of their monas- 
 tery on the " Holy Island,'' we shall consider in the next 
 chapter the progress of this pilgrimage under their pious 
 successors, the Franciscans.
 
 LO'JGI-I DERG. I^ 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 THE FRANCISCAN FRIARS AT LOUGH DERG — CONFISCATION 
 AND ALIENATION OF THE POSSESSIONS OF THIS PIL- 
 GRIMAGE — WRITINGS AGAINST IT — THE ENACTMENT OF 
 QUEEN ANNE — ST. PATRICK'S CROSS — BISHOP HUGH 
 M'MAHON visits the SANCTUARY — SERMON OF BENE- 
 DICT xiiL ON ST. Patrick's purgatory — dr. de burgo 
 
 AND TURLOUGH O'CAROLAN PILGRIMS TO THIS SANC- 
 TUARY. 
 
 'HEX the community of the Franciscan 
 ]Monastery at Donegal were forced to 
 abandon their cloisters in 1601, the 
 greater part of them found a home and a 
 refuge in Louvain, Brussels, and Antwerp. 
 Yet some of them preferred remaining in 
 their native country, hoping that the dawn of 
 better days might see them restored to their 
 plundered home by the banks of the Esk. Of these we 
 may suppose some afforded the consolations of religion 
 to their persecuted fellow-countrymen ; whilst others, to 
 supply the void created by the expulsion of the Augus- 
 tinians, volunteered their services in the difficult and 
 dangerous office of ministering to the pilgrims, who still 
 came flocking to the ruined sanctuary of Lough Derg 
 About the time in question, many of the Augustinian 
 houses in the north of Ireland had passed into the hands
 
 134 
 
 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 of tiie Franciscans ; many of tlie missionary clergy were 
 also Franciscans, and even some of the bishops. In a 
 Relation of the northern dioceses by Primate Oliver 
 Plunket, dated INIarch 6th, 1675, we find the following 
 reference to Clogher and Raphoe, which fully carries out 
 what we have said regarding the Franciscans : — " The 
 diocese of Clogher is about fifty miles long and sixteen 
 wide ; it has thirty-five parish priests, two convents of 
 the Franciscans, and one of the Dominicans. The bishop 
 is Dr. Patrick Dufty, formerly a Franciscan friar." Of 
 Raphoe it is said that it has one Franciscan convent. 
 From these convents, we may rightly conclude, some of 
 the friars were deputed each season to minister to the 
 spiritual wants of the pilgrims, as down to the time of 
 Father Anthony O'Doherty (1763) the friars do not 
 appear to have had a permanent residence on the island. 
 Towards the latter part of the seventeenth century, 
 amongst the Franciscans labouring at Lough Derg, 
 should be mentioned Friar Conway, who was a maternal 
 relative of Mr. Edward Nicholson, of IManchester (of 
 whom more hereafter). It is probable the Rev. Art 
 IMacCullen and the Rev. IMark M'Grath, who assisted 
 Ludovicus Pyrhus in his explorations, were also Fran- 
 ciscans. When Bishop Hugh M'Mahon visited the 
 island in 1714, he found the Franciscans in charge; and 
 later on, in the eighteenth century, we find Father 
 M'Grath and Father O'Doherty, Franciscans, in charge of it. 
 We have already seen that the church-lands of Lough 
 Derg were vested in the iMagraths of Termon-Dabheoc : 
 and that, at the expulsion of the Augustinians in 1632,
 
 LOUGH DERG. I35 
 
 James IM'Grath was confirmed in this office, under certain 
 conditions and stipulations. It appears that this James 
 ]\rGrath was friendly towards the pilgrimage, if we are to 
 give credit to Richardson, who states that in 1727 there 
 stood, on the south-eastern part of Station Island, 
 " St. Patrick's Altar," with an old cross within a circle on 
 it, inscribed — J^acobus M^'Grath fieri fecit, 1632.* It is 
 stated in the Auchinleek MSS. that this James M'Grath 
 afterwards disposed of his right in these termon-lands to 
 Dr. Spottiswood, Protestant Bishop of Clogher (who died 
 in 1644). The extract from the Auchinleek ]\ISS. runs 
 thus : — " Nowe had the Bishopp " (Dr. Spottiswood) 
 '' gott eight or nyne Townelandes lying contigue to his 
 new howse in Clogher, which he destinat to be a per- 
 petuall Demeasnes for his succeeding Bishopps, and gott 
 an Act ot Estate past thereon. He recovered also other 
 lands his predecessor, Bishopp Montgomerie, was never 
 in possession of; as, namelie, the Isle of Devenish, from 
 the Lord Hastings ; the greatest part of the Island of 
 Inishmore, from Sir Ralph Goore, Baronet ; the lands of 
 Termongrathe, from James jMagrath," &c.t These 
 termon-lands thus became part of the see-lands of the 
 Protestant bishops of Clogher; and probably at the 
 union of this bishopric with Armagh by Act of Parliament 
 (1834), they were purchased by Mr. Leslie, of Glasslough, 
 County Monaghan (who was the lineal descendant of Dr. 
 John Leslie, fifth Protestant Bishop of Clogher), their 
 
 *0f this inscription I could find no trace at the island. 
 tSee Rev. \Y. H. Bradshaw's EnnisJzillen Long Ago.
 
 136 • PILGRIiMAGE OF 
 
 present owner being Sir John Leslie, Bart, of Castle- 
 Leslie, Glasslongh. 
 
 The pilgrimage of Lough Derg very much exercised 
 the zeal of the Protestant bishops of Clogher. Dr. James 
 Spottiswood wrote a treatise on it, intituled St Pati'ick's 
 Purgatory. His successor. Dr. Henry Jones, also took 
 it to task in his Patricks Purgatory (London, 1647). 
 Richardson, in his Folly of Pilgriuiages {T)v\h\m, 1727), 
 acknowledges in his preface to that work the helps he 
 received from the " present and late bishops of Clogher. 
 The draught of the whole island, and of all the super- 
 stitious things (sic) in it, was sent to me by Bishop Ashe, 
 being made by an ingenious and worthy clergyman, the 
 Rev. Joseph Story, pursuant to his lordship's direction.'' 
 We also find that the Rev. Philip Skelton, Rector of 
 Fintona (in his works, 6 vols., Dublin, 1770), dedicated 
 his Account of Lough Derg to the then Protestant Bishop 
 of Clogher (probably Dr. Robert Clayton, of Arian 
 notoriety). We may here include the Description of 
 St. Patrick's Purgatory, by the Rev. Mr. Hewson, Pro- 
 testant Archdeacon of Armagh (Dublin, 1727). 
 
 Of all these and kindred notices written of, or rather 
 against, this pilgrimage in the seventeenth and eighteenth 
 centuries, we are bound in justice to observe that they 
 are all animated by a similar spirit of hostility to this 
 institution of Catholic piety ; and they clearly show how 
 the Protestant clergy, not content with seeing its churches 
 and cloisters levelled with the dust, still continued to 
 pour out the vials of their wrath upon its ruins, and sought 
 to hold up to the ridicule of the iconoclasts of 1632 and
 
 LOUGH DERG. I37 
 
 their sympathizers the devotion and piety of the perse- 
 cuted faithful, who, albeit their many privations and suf- 
 ferings, found consolation for their souls in the austere 
 penances of this holy retreat. 
 
 From the destruction of the sanctuary of Lough Derg, 
 in 1632, down to the second year of the reign of Queen 
 Anne (1704), the pilgrimage continued each year in- 
 creasing in the number of its pilgrims, and in its repu- 
 tation for sanctity. In this year, however, an Act was 
 passed prohibiting pilgrimages in general, but especially 
 that of St. Patrick's Purgatory, in the following words : — 
 " And whereas the superstitions of Popery are greatly 
 increased and upheld by the pretended sanctity of places, 
 especially of a place called St. Patrick's Purgatory, in the 
 County of Donegal, and of wells, to which pilgrimages 
 are made by vast numbers at certain seasons .... 
 Be it further enacted, that all such meetings and 
 assemblies shall be deemed and adjudged riots and 
 unlawful assemblies, and punishable as such, in all or any 
 persons meeting at such places as aforesaid. And all 
 sheriffs, justices of the peace, and other magistrates, are 
 hereby required to be diligent in putting the laws in force 
 against all offenders in the above particulars in due 
 execution." And further on in the same enactment it is 
 decreed that a fine of ten shillings be inflicted on any 
 offender, and, in default of payment, that he be publicly 
 whipped. Also that persons who at such assemblies 
 build booths or cabins for the sale of victuals or any 
 other commodity, shall forfeit and pay the sum of twenty 
 shillings, to be forthwith levied by distress. The docu-
 
 138 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 ment thus concludes : — " And all and every the said 
 magistrates are hereby required to demolish all crosses, 
 pictures, and inscriptions that are anywhere publicly set 
 up, and are the occasions of Popish superstitions." 
 
 Regarding the numbers making the pilgrimage in the 
 commencement of the eighteenth century, the Rev. ]\Ir. 
 Hewson, who wrote his account of St. Patrick's Purga- 
 tory, on the ist of August, 1701, says : — "There were 
 near 5,000 there last year, as the Prior told me, who 
 registers their names ; but not 2,000 had been this year, 
 when I was there, and commonly more men than 
 women." And he afterwards adds — " There were about 
 300 of these devotees (sixty of which were in the caves) 
 when I was there." The better to put a stop to the pil- 
 grimage, the mountain district leading to Lough Derg 
 was " planted " by Protestant settlers. In tliis district, 
 extending from Pettigo to Lough Derg, the posterity of 
 these settlers remain to this day ; and, thougli in former 
 times tliey and their co-religionists in the neighbouring 
 counties gave the utmost annoyance to the poor pilgrims, 
 they are now kindly disposed tOAvards the pilgrimage. 
 
 One of the oldest relics of the ancient sanctuary of 
 Lough Derg is the Cross of St. Patrick. This undoubtedly 
 stood on Saints' Island when the religious establishment 
 was there ; and, judging from its style and art, dates as 
 far back as the twelfth century at least, though Mr. 
 Wakeman seems to think it may be as old as the ninth 
 century. The sketch of this cross (which we here pre- 
 sent to our readers), drawn on the spot by Mr. Wakeman 
 on the 4th of September, 1877, and engraved by Mrs.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 
 
 139 
 
 Millard, includes also the fragment of St. Dabheoc's 
 Cross, described at page 43 of this work. St. Patrick's 
 Cross exhibits more art, and consequently must be of a 
 later date than the fragment referred to ; yet it cannot be 
 questioned that it also is of great antiquity. The shaft of 
 
 St. Patrick's Cross, Station Island. 
 
 St. Patrick's Cross on Station Island is octagonal at the 
 base and capital ; between the base and capital it is 
 circular, with a raised band of spiral tracery running 
 round it. Its dimensions are — Height of shaft between 
 capital and pedestal, 3ft. yin. ; height of capital, 4jin. ;
 
 I40 PILGULMAGE OF 
 
 diameter of capital, Sin. The capital is formed by three 
 raised parallel bands and two hollow ones running round 
 it octagonally. A small portion of the capital has been 
 broken off; as also the shaft a little above the pedestal, 
 which, however, is kept together by means of a strong 
 iron band or clasp. Evidently it was thus broken when 
 the iconoclasts invaded Saints' Island, and it still presents 
 the most forcible proof of how complete was the work of 
 the destroyer. This cross is set into a mound of stones, 
 or cii'culiis, near the southern gable of St. Patrick's, or 
 *' Prison " Chapel. Clearly this shaft was surmounted by 
 a stone cross, which rested in the hollow space whicli 
 still remains at the top of it. This w^as broken, but in its 
 place there is a plain iron cross, made fast by lead. 
 Round this cross the usual ex votis shreds and offerings may 
 be seen suspended. The popular legend relative to this 
 cross is that it was transferred miraculously from Saints' 
 Island, where it formerly stood ; and that the event con- 
 firmed the selection of Station Island as the place of 
 pilgrimage. The statement* that this stone cross is the 
 identical Clogh-Oir, is so reckless and unsupported by 
 the least evidence as not to deserve any notice ; for even 
 the merest tyro in Irish history knows full well that the 
 Clogh-Oir stood at the royal and ecclesiastical city of 
 Clogher ; and it is still pointed out leaning against the 
 side of the Protestant church at that place. 
 
 What incalculable good Lough Derg has contributed 
 to religion and morality since its origin, and with what 
 
 *This statement has been hazarded in the Irish Monthly, January 
 number, 1878.
 
 LOUGH DERG. I4I 
 
 oil of comfort it soodied the bleeding wounds of our 
 persecuted country during the long and dismal penal 
 days, will never be fully realized till the great Accounting 
 Day. The learned Balmez, in his Europeaii Civilization, 
 speaking of the advantage to society of the retreats of the 
 solitaries, and of pilgrimage thereto, justly says : — " It is 
 impossible not to understand how much these communi- 
 cations must have contributed to correct and elevate 
 ideas relating to religion and morality, and to amend and 
 purify morals." Notwithstanding the enactments so 
 cruelly enforced against this venerable retreat, it still 
 remained firmly as ever rooted in the hearts and affec- 
 tions of the Irish race ; it has outlived the penal days, 
 and still continues to flourish with increasing life and 
 renewed vigour. 
 
 To give the names of all the distinguished persons who 
 made pilgrimage to Lough Derg within the last two 
 hundred years would, indeed, fill many a page. Though 
 no regular registry of them has been preserved, yet the 
 names of some of the most distinguished amongst them 
 we have been able to glean from different sources. From 
 the Irish Ecclesiastical Record, vol. i.. No. lo (a source 
 on which I have drawn for many facts and documents in 
 this work), we learn that Dr. Hugh IM'Mahon, Bishop of 
 Clogher,* presented to the Sacred Congregation a Relatio 
 
 *He was appointed to Clogher in 1707, and translated to Armagh 
 in 1715. In Dr. Renelian's Collections he is erroneously marked as 
 appointed to Clogher in 1708, and translated to Armagh in 1709. 
 In the same work he is said to have been the brother of his successors 
 in the primacy, Bernard and Ross, v/hereas he was but their uncle.
 
 142 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Status of the diocese of Clogher ; and, amongst other 
 matters, refers in detail to the pilgrimage of Lough Derg, 
 of which he had personal experience. He visited the 
 Island of Lough Derg in the disguise of a merchant from 
 Dublin j for, owing to the temper of the times, it was not 
 yet safe for a bishop of the Catholic Church to appear in 
 public. I here give a translation of the Latin copy as 
 given in the Record^ from which it will be seen that cer- 
 tain changes had been introduced into the ritual of the 
 pilgrimage since the time when Peter Lombard wrote of 
 it. This most important document runs thus : — 
 
 " In the northern part of this diocese of Clogher, that 
 most celebrated place, commonly called St. Patrick's 
 Purgatory, is situated, in a small island, completely sur- 
 rounded by a lake, towards which, from the beginning of 
 June till the end of August, there crowd each year, from 
 all parts, even the most remote, of this kingdom, 
 thousands of men and women of every age and condition, 
 who there spend nine days, living on one meal each day 
 of oaten bread and water. They lie upon the cold 
 ground, walk barefoot, and their feet are frequently cut 
 and bleeding. Thrice each day do they visit the different 
 stations over a rougli path strewn with sharp pebbles, a 
 considerable part of which is covered with Avater knee- 
 deep. At length, on the nintli day, having first made a 
 general confession, having expiated all the faults of their 
 life, and being nourished with the Bread of Life, they 
 enter before twilight a subterraneous pit, which is called 
 the purgatory, and here they remain four-and-twenty 
 continuous hours, all the time awake and engaged in
 
 LOUGH DERG. I43 
 
 prayer, without any refreshment either of food or drink. 
 When the same hour arrives on the following day they 
 go forth, and dip their heads thrice in the cold water. 
 And thus is completed that pilgrimage, to which idle 
 inventors of fables have added so many exaggerations 
 about spectres and visions, which never had any existence 
 save in the distorted imagination of such story-tellers. 
 For the three months during which this pilgrimage lasts, 
 Masses are celebrated from dawn till midday ; confes- 
 sions are heard ; twice or three times each day a sermon 
 is addressed to the people, who, with copious tears, sobs, 
 lamentations, and other marks of penance, frequently 
 interrupt the preacher. And with such sweetness of 
 interior grace does our most merciful Lord enrich this 
 arduous and very austere pilgrimage, that they who before 
 appeared obdurate and plunged in the mire of vice, come 
 to feel the strongest stings of compunction. Nor are they 
 satisfied with approaching this island once or twice ; for 
 I have found in this diocese persons who made the pil- 
 grimage as often as fourteen times. The plenary indul- 
 gence accorded by the Holy Father, Pope Clement X., 
 to those visiting this pilgrimage (which will soon expire, 
 and requires a renewal), has added no small increase to 
 the fervour of the pious pilgrims. It is regarded by all 
 as little short of a prodigy how this pilgrimage, though 
 prohibited by name, in the foremost place, and under the 
 most severe penalties by Act of Parliament, suffered little 
 or no interruption from the bitter Scotch Calvinists living 
 in the neighbourhood and elsewhere. When I myself 
 visited the place, under the guise of a Dublin merchant
 
 144 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 (for under the disguise of a trader or tradesman the 
 prelates and non-registered priests of this country gene- 
 rally find it necessary to conceal themselves), the minister 
 of that district received me very kindly. Though every- 
 'where else throughout the kingdom the ecclesiastical 
 functions have ceased, on account of the prevailing per- 
 secution ; in this island, as if it were placed in another orb, 
 the exercise of religion is free and public, which is 
 ascribed to a special favour of Divine Providence, and to 
 the merits of St. Patrick. When I was there, an English 
 Protestant, induced by the fame of the place and out of 
 curiosity, came there ; and, being moved to compunction 
 at the example of the penitents, forthwith abjured heresy. 
 The Franciscan Fathers, beyond all the other ecclesiastics 
 who came there, labour the most strenuously. At this 
 pilgrimage I remarked one custom (not to call it an 
 abuse), namely, that they who are about to enter tlie 
 cave have iNIass celebrated for them, which is always a 
 missa de requiem^ just as if they were dead to the world, 
 and ready for sepulture ; which, when I was anxious to 
 abrogate, at least on Sundays and the principal festivals, 
 on which should be said the Mass conformable to the 
 office, they claimed the authority of immemorial posses- 
 sion and of custom to the contrary, first originated, as 
 tradition says, by St. Patrick himself ; which, being con- 
 stantly asserted by learned and scrupulous men, has per- 
 plexed me, and therefore I beg to be instructed by your 
 Eminences as to what I am to do thereon." 
 
 Soon after Dr. I^I']\Iahon sent his Relatio to Rome, 
 supplicating a renewal of the indulgences accorded to this
 
 LOUGH DERG. 
 
 145 
 
 pilgrimage by the Sovereign Pontiff, the Cardinal Arch- 
 bishop of Benevento, subsequently raised to the Papal 
 chair under the name of Benedict XIII., addressed a 
 homily to his flock on the subject of St. Patrick's Pur- 
 gatory. The Most Rev. Dr. Donnelly, Bishop of 
 Clogher, when attending the sessions of the Vatican 
 Council in 1870, saw in the library of St. Clement's 
 Dominican Convent, Rome, a copy of the sermon which 
 Benedict XIII., while yet Cardinal, preached in praise of 
 this pilgrimage. The sermon is classed Number 13 
 amongst several other sermons treating of the various 
 purgatories, or places of purgation, throughout the world. 
 Since the time of Benedict XIII. the devotions of this 
 pilgrimage have been specially cherished and encouraged 
 by the Holy See. 
 
 In the year 1748 that learned prelate of the Irish 
 Church, Dr. Thomas De Burgo, author of the Hibe7'iiia 
 Dominical la^ visited Lough Derg, and in that work gives 
 us his impressions of it : — " So great," he says, "are the 
 penitential deeds performed there, that they exceed, in 
 my opinion, those of any other pilgrimage in the world.'' 
 And he adds :— " I do not relate mere matters of hear- 
 say, but what I have witnessed with my own eyes ; for I 
 had the great happiness to visit, in the year 1748, that 
 island, which was consecrated by the habitation and 
 miracles of the most holy Patrick, and which still affords 
 an illustrious example of the austere penances of the 
 primitive ages of the Church" (Hib. Do?fi., p. 4, et seq.). 
 He says that each pilgrim repeats each day the Lord's 
 Prayer and Angelical Salutation nearly three hundred
 
 146 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 times, the Apostles' Creed about one hundred times, 
 together with the entire Rosary of the Blessed Virgin 
 three times. He further states that the pilgrims, by- 
 going through each station, travelled over the distance of 
 two miles. 
 
 Some time before this, the exact year is not recorded, 
 another distinguished Irishman came here on pilgrimage. 
 This was no less a personage than Turlough O'Carolan, 
 ^' the last of the bards" — 
 
 " Who erst our halls with melody did fill."* 
 
 The remains of O'Carolan (as stated in Hardiman's 
 Mi?istrelsy) await the final resurrection in Kilronan, the 
 church of the Duigenan family, in MacDermott Roe's 
 vault. In his youth the bard became acquainted with 
 one Bridget Cruise, but he afterwards got married to 
 Mary Maguire, of the Maguires of Tempo — once a noble 
 and powerful family, but now quite degenerate. The 
 well-authenticated tradition still lives at Lough Derg how 
 O'Carolan, when old and blind, occupied the pilgrims' 
 boat on his return from the island. At the landing-place 
 a number of the pilgrims were eager to offer their services 
 to the helpless one to land. O'Carolan had no sooner 
 touched a hand, which was stretched out to guide him, 
 than he paused for a moment, and exclaimed with 
 emotion, " This is the hand of Bridget Cruise." And 
 Bridget Cruise, indeed, it was, to whose praise his harp 
 had first resounded, who stood before him, and the clasp 
 
 *For an account of his last resting-place see The Legend of Kil- 
 ronan^ by " Lageniensis " (Bollard, Dublin, 1877).
 
 LOUGH DERG. I47 
 
 of whose hand he had recognised, though they had not 
 met for years ! On this subject the late Samuel Lover, 
 of facetious and harmonious memory, has written a 
 cliarming song, sung to the sweetest of airs, from which 
 I here cull the following stanza : — 
 
 *' When the minstrel sat alone. 
 
 There that lady fair had gone ; 
 
 Within his hand she placed her own. 
 
 The bard dropped on his knee, 
 From his lips soft blessings came, 
 In trembling tones he named — her name, 
 
 Thou£jh he could not see."
 
 148 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 INSCRIPTIONS OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY AT LOUGH 
 
 DERG — VOTIVE GIFTS TO THE SANCTUARY ST. PATRICK'S 
 
 CHURCH — BOAT ACCIDENTS ON LOUGH DERG MELAN- 
 CHOLY BOAT ACCIDENT OF I 795 PRIOR MURRAY — BRIEF 
 
 REVIEW OF THE PILGRIMAGE DURING THE EIGHTEENTH 
 CENTURY. 
 
 'E have already referred to the inscribed 
 stones, which are set, for preservation, in 
 '^t^ the southern gable of St. Patrick's Church, 
 }^ on Station Island. Two of these inscrip- 
 tions are given at pages 51 and 53 of this 
 ^ work ; and from them we may reasonably 
 conjecture that a Franciscan Friar, named Father 
 Magrath, was Prior here in 1753. These two 
 inscribed stones were originally placed within two of the 
 penal " beds," or circles, on this island. Side by side 
 with these stones, in the same wall, is placed that most 
 ancient and most valuable inscribed stone, which is fully 
 described in chapter viii. of this work. 
 
 In addition to these is the stone with the figure of 
 Caoranach, in alto relievo (already referred to). Before 
 this mythical representation a cross is inscribed, and 
 underneath it the following inscription, in the quaint style 
 of the period : —
 
 LOUGH DERG. 1 49 
 
 *' Ys house 
 was built Fr. Anth : Do 
 herty for ye use of 
 ye Conv : of Donegal 
 his age 68 ye 8 Sep : 
 
 A:D: 1763." 
 
 From this it would appear that Father Anthony 
 O'Doherty was Prior of the island at the date mentioned — 
 namely, the 8th of September, 1763. In that valuable 
 liandbook named South- Western Donegal (already re- 
 ferred to), we find that this same Father O'Doherty came 
 by one of the silver chalices, which is said to have for- 
 merly belonged to the Donegal Convent, in which con- 
 vent, as appears from Father Purcell's account, given by 
 the Rev. C. P. JMeehan, " there were sixteen silver 
 chalices, all of which, two excepted, were washed with 
 gold." On this chalice the following inscription ap- 
 pears : — 
 
 '' Fr. Ants. O'Doherty, T.S.D. promravit 
 Hiinc Calicevi pro iisit fratricm minoruvi 
 Saiictae nostrae fraternitatis 
 Conventus Dongaliensis" 
 
 That this chalice was used in the celebration of the 
 Divine Mysteries at Lough Derg we can hardly doubt. 
 In 1850 it was brought to America by the Rev. John 
 Donnelly, whose native place adjoined the venerable and 
 historic churchyard of Aghalurcher, County Fermanagh. 
 At his death the chalice came into the possession of the 
 Rev. Edward M'Gowan, of Penn Yann, U.S.A., who 
 presented it to the Rev. Mr. Stephens, P.P., Killybegs, in 
 whose keeping it now remains.
 
 150 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Another of the Lough Derg chaHces is that long pre- 
 served at Corduff chapel, parish of Carrickmacross. This 
 was a votive offering made to the sanctuary of Lough 
 Derg by a lady named Clara Nugent, alias Cusack, of 
 Carlanstown, in the County Meath. She was closely 
 related to Dr. Thomas Dease, Bishop of IMeath, whose 
 mother was Lady Eleanor Nugent, of Carlanstown, a 
 noble branch of the family of Delvin. How this chalice 
 came to Corduff I cannot say, if it be not that the altar 
 plate of Lough Derg was removed for better security, at 
 the close of each station, to the episcopal residence, 
 during the time when three of the bishops of Clogher 
 found a secure abode within the loyal and devoted 
 " Dominion " of Farney. This small silver chalice is of 
 great beauty of workmanship, chaste and simple in 
 design, and of very graceful proportions. Its measure- 
 ments are — Height, 6|in. ; diameter of cup, 2|in. ; 
 pedestal, 3|in. in diameter. On the upper part of the 
 pedestal of this chalice a crucifix is inscribed ; underneath 
 it the following legend : — 
 
 ** Clara Nitgent, ah Cusack de Carlanstown, pro Loghdarig 
 me fieri fecit, i'/2i.^' 
 
 On the outside of the cup is inscribed a harp indistinct, 
 also a harp with crown. On the principle that 7'es claviat 
 dominiim, we venture to express a hope that these chalices 
 may again be restored to the sanctuary of Lough Derg. 
 
 During the summer of 1878 another inscribed stone 
 was discovered in the floor of one of the cabins on the 
 island, and for its preservation it was set in the wall of
 
 LOUGH DERG. 15I 
 
 St. Patrick's Church, along with the stones already 
 noticed. Its inscription reads : — 
 
 *' Perjjiissu Stiperiortim, 
 Pro publico bono conditoris, 
 Aiitonms O'Fla/ierty. 
 ' A.D. ijdsr 
 
 We have no means of knowing who this Anthony 
 O'Flaherty was. He was probably of the lordly family of 
 the O'Flaherties of H-Iar Connaught, who, in the day of 
 their power, were friends and benefactors of many a 
 church and cloister. It is clear he rendered invaluable 
 aid and assistance in the erection of buildings at the 
 pilgrimage, in conjunction with the Prior, Father 
 O'Doherty, for which service permission was obtained to 
 erect a stone on the island to perpetuate the memory of 
 his pious liberality. What the buildings at this time 
 erected were I cannot positively say. It seems most 
 likely that St. Mary's Church, which was replaced about 
 forty-nine years after by a new structure, was one of the 
 buildings then erected. To this conclusion I am led 
 mainly by a " j\Iap or Plan of the Island, and of St. 
 Patrick's Purgatory," which I find in the Antiquities of 
 Ireland, by Edward Ledwich (Dublin, 1790). Here we 
 have " the church, or monastery," marked near the pre- 
 sent site of St. Mary's — but a little to the west of it. The 
 date-stone of this old church was found in the walls of 
 St. Mary's Church, which were taken down in 1870 to 
 make room for the fine Gothic edifice which now crowns 
 its site. Though not at all ancient, yet I think this
 
 152 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 inscription certainly belongs to the last century. Unfor- 
 tunately, the date of the year in which it was erected is 
 broken off this stone, thus leaving us somewhat in doubt. 
 It is set, the same as the others, in the gable wall of St. 
 Patrick's Church. The inscription reads : — 
 
 *' THIS : CHAP : 
 WAS: DEDI 
 GATED. TO 
 Ye; B:V:M: 
 OF ANGELS 
 & GONSEGd 
 JULY : Ye 20." 
 
 Our conjecture is that this latter inscription was tlie 
 tiiuliis or date-stone of the church erected at this time by 
 Friar O'Doherty ; and that the stone first noticed in this 
 chapter was erected in an aisle attached to this church, 
 which was used as a dwelling-house by the officiating 
 clergymen; whilst the stone commemorating Anthony 
 O'Flaherty may have been erected in an oratory or chapel 
 raised by him over " St. Patrick's Altar,"* which, accord- 
 ing to Hewson and others, stood at the farther end of 
 Station Island. 
 
 The purgatorial cave down to the year 1781 or 1782 
 (the year of the Catholic Relief Act) was, according to 
 Richardson, ''10 feet distant from the church ; it was 22 
 feet long, 2 feet i inch wide, and 3 feet high. It hath a 
 bending within six feet of the far end, where there is a 
 very small window, or spike-hole, to let in some light and 
 
 *Galled by Richardson the " Altar of Gonfession."
 
 LOUGH DERG. 1 53 
 
 air to the pilgrims that are shut up in it. There is Httle 
 or none of it under ground, and it seems never to have 
 been sunk deeper than the rock. It is built of stone and 
 clay, huddled together, covered with broad stones, and 
 all overlaid with earth.'' This cave was closed up about 
 the year 1781 by the Prior, who considered it insufficient 
 for the number of persons who sought admission to it. 
 A new church, 72 feet long by 24 wide, called St. 
 Patrick's Church, or " Prison" Chapel, so-called from the 
 fact that it was intended to supersede and serve the pur- 
 pose of the ancient purgatorial cave, was built about this 
 time. This church was re-roofed and slated in 1796 by 
 the then Prior, the Rev. Mr. Murray. With the excep- 
 tion of the following additions and repairs, it is still sub- 
 stantially the same church as that erected in 1781. In 
 1835 an aisle was added to it by the Rev. Patrick Moyna. 
 In t86o it was remodelled internally ; its galleries, which 
 were approached by stone steps from the outside of the 
 gables, were removed, besides other very necessary im- 
 provements effected by the Rev. John M'Kenna. Further 
 extensive repairs have been made to it during the summer 
 of 1878 by the Rev. James M'Kenna, P.P., Aughavea. 
 
 Taking into account what angry storms sometimes 
 sweep over the lake, lashing its waves into great fury, it is 
 a merciful dispensation of Providence that more accidents 
 have not occurred here ; and this more especially when 
 we consider not only the proximity of the Atlantic, which 
 is but five or six miles west of it, as likewise the high 
 elevation of the lake itself above the level of the sea, but 
 also the frail nature of the barks, which in days gone by
 
 154 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 used to ply over its waters. Whilst the religious estab- 
 lishment stood on Saints' Island, there is no tradition of 
 any boat accident having occurred, though the barks then 
 in use were currachs, or canoe-shaped boats, formed out 
 of a hollowed tree. 
 
 Many years ago, it is handed down, two priests went 
 out for a sail on the lake, in a boat of the latter descrip- 
 tion ; and when but a short distance south of Station 
 Island, where there is a round rock almost hidden under 
 water (since called " The Priests' Rock "), the boat cap- 
 sized, and its occupants were drowned. This, they say, 
 was the first boat accident on Lough Derg. 
 
 A second boat was lost here, between Saints' Island 
 and the River Fluchlynn, about forty years ago. The 
 boatman was Doherty, from Augh-Keen, who, in com- 
 pany with two or three others, were returning home 
 from Kelly's Islands in the month of March, when the 
 boat, which was small and unsafe, capsized a little from 
 land, and all met with a watery grave ; not even Doherty, 
 who was a good swimmer, being able to escape. This sad 
 accident inspired the muse of a local bard, who com- 
 memorated the event in a mournful lay, still sung in the 
 locality. 
 
 But the most lamentable catastrophe of all happened 
 here in 1795 — ^ catastrophe which for many years cast a 
 gloom over the place, and the recital of which, even yet, 
 fails not to evoke from the pious pilgrims many a tear 
 and prayer for those who met with such an untimely end. 
 Sunday, the 12th of July, 1795, is a day long to be 
 remembered in connection with Loupfh Derg^. On that
 
 LOUGH DERG. 155 
 
 day, which set in fresh and breezy, but by no means 
 very stormy, there was the usual bustle and hurry about 
 the " cabin," or ferryhouse, from an early hour of the 
 morning, amongst pilgrims and the neighbouring inhabi- 
 tants, who were anxious to hear Mass on the island. A 
 few boats had already taken full cargoes to and fro, when 
 the dread hour of eleven o'clock arrived. Johnston, the 
 ferryman, had already allotted place for ninety-three pas- 
 sengers, all told, most of whom were pilgrims. It ap- 
 pears that some of the passengers took exception to the 
 boat, as being old and unseaworthy ; but their fears were 
 made light of A very fortunate escape is related of a 
 young man, a pilgrim, who had actually taken his seat in 
 the boat, when he was summoned back by his father, who 
 had dreamt the previous night of some terrible fate about 
 to befall his son, followed him to the lake, and thus 
 saved him from certain death. 
 
 At about the hour of eleven o'clock MacTeague, the 
 principal boatman (who is said to have been somewhat 
 under the influence of drink at the time), pushed off from 
 shore, and all went well till they came alongside Prior's 
 Island. At this time it was observed that the boat had 
 sprung a leak, and was fast taking in water. The boat- 
 men, however, took no heed of this, thinking they could 
 reach Station Island without any difficulty. As they had 
 reached about midway between Prior's Island and Station 
 Island, the water was now fast gaining on the boat, 
 which alarmed the passengers, and rendered them quite 
 restive. In this confusion and dismay the boat capsized, 
 and all went down in about ten feet of water. It is said
 
 6 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 that at this time they were so convenient to Station 
 Island that nine or ten good strokes of the oars would 
 have easily taken them to land. Station Island itself at 
 the time was crowded with spectators, who were so 
 thunderstruck by the accident that they had not the pre- 
 sence of mind to push off to the rescue, though a boat or 
 two were within reach at the island. If this had been 
 done, there is no doubt whatever but that very many of 
 the victims might have been saved. It is consoling to 
 record that one of the priests then on the island waded 
 out some distance into the water, gave conditional abso- 
 lution to those drowning, and repeated aloud certain 
 prayers for the occasion. All the priests then on the 
 island offered up Mass for the souls of the deceased ; and 
 the Prior (Father Murray) is said to have declared, in a 
 funeral oration on the occasion, that had the accident 
 happened them when leaving the island, there would be 
 room for more consolation indeed. 
 
 A few moments after the capsizing of the boat, a large 
 mass of human beings, having grasped each other with 
 the tenacity of death at the bottom of the lake, came to 
 the surface, where they remained struggling for a little, 
 when they sank to rise no more. Out of the ninety-three 
 passengers but three escaped — one of them a man named 
 Mulharty ; the others were a man and his mother-in-law 
 from the County Monaghan. The boatmen were also 
 lost, as well as some of the people of the neighbourhood, 
 who were going to hear Mass on the island. 
 
 At the time the accident occurred it is said that John- 
 ston, the ferryman, was giving tickets at the ferry-house
 
 LOUGH DERG. I57 
 
 to a batch of fresh arrivals ; he is reported to have made 
 h'ght of the matter, and to have said that it would by no 
 means prevent the station from proceeding as usual. 
 
 All the bodies of those drowned were recovered from 
 their watery grave. Tvlany of them were conveyed home 
 by their sorrowing friends to the family burial-places. 
 About twenty or more of them were buried coffinless on 
 the topmost part of Prior's Island, earth having been 
 carried up and heaped over their grave ; and here a dense 
 cluster of firs may be observed waving their sombre 
 heads over their lonely grave. Others of them, again, 
 were buried in Templecarn churchyard. The sight of 
 the dead bodies, as they were conveyed on horseback 
 over the rugged mountain, was most heartrending ; and 
 those who witnessed the sad ordeal (and there are some 
 of them still alive in the vicinity of Lough Derg) could 
 never after refer to the subject without shuddering at the 
 recollection of it. 
 
 In connection with this sad accident a remarkable 
 instance — if instances were wanting — is handed down of 
 the affection and veneration of the Irish for their departed 
 relatives. It is said how a young girl, the only child of 
 her widowed mother, happened to be in the ill-fated boat, 
 was drowned, and her body was buried in Templecarn 
 graveyard. The following summer her aged parent came 
 nearly one hundred miles to perform the " station " for 
 her, and brought with her a monument, which she had 
 erected over her daughter's grave in Templecarn. This 
 monument, or gravestone, is, I understand, still pointed 
 out to the visitor.
 
 158 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Though these were the only boat accidents known to 
 have taken place at Lough Derg, yet there were times, 
 some of which are fresh in my memory, when the pil- 
 grims' boat ran considerable risk from the waves, and 
 when the skill and energy of such experienced boatmen 
 as Pat M'Kane, of Seeavoc, were taxed to the utmost in 
 making headway against the triple waves, which are, I 
 believe, peculiar to this lake. There were days also, but 
 very few, when, owing to the storm, the work of ferrying 
 the pilgrims had to be suspended, and when the pilgrims 
 approaching the lake had to find shelter as best they 
 mig't in the "cabin" by the shore. I cannot help 
 thii.King that, with no very great expenditure, a small 
 steamboat might be provided for the accommodation of 
 this pilgrimage, which would thus render the work of 
 transit not only more expeditious, but also quite secure 
 in every state of the weather. If this were an English or 
 a Continental lake, instead of an Irish one, can we doubt 
 but that its waters would be traversed by yacht and 
 steamer, and that hotels and villas would look down from 
 the surrounding heights on its delightful expanse of 
 water ? 
 
 We have seen that the old cave or caves (there being 
 at times two or more of them) had been superseded about 
 1 782 — the year of the passing of the Catholic Relief Act — 
 and a commodious church, called St. Patrick's Church, 
 erected to supply its purpose, as well as to serve for 
 general worship. Who built this church I cannot say, if 
 it be not Father Murray, P.P., of Errigle-Truagh, who 
 about this time became Prior, in the room of the Fran-
 
 LOUGH DERG. 1 59 
 
 ciscans, who, owing to the reduction of their numbers, 
 could no longer minister to the pilgrimage. Whether 
 this church was erected by Father Murray or not, it is 
 certain that he slated and repaired it in 1796 — the year 
 after the boat accident. From his venerated successor 
 in the parish of Truagh, I have it that Father Murray had 
 not then the luxury of a church in his own parish, having 
 to rest satisfied with those substitutes, then pretty com- 
 mon, called " Mass-gardens.'' He is described as of a 
 mild and quiet disposition, and wath the close of the cen- 
 tury his term of office as Prior of the pilgrimage drew also 
 to a close. 
 
 Towards the latter part of the eighteenth century the 
 course of penance at Lough Derg was considerably 
 modified. The incarceration in the cave or prison, 
 which formerly lasted during twenty-four hours, was now 
 reduced to twelve hours. The period of remaining on 
 the island, which formerly extended to nine, or at least 
 six days, was now reduced to three days. Since this 
 time three days constitute the term of a station, though 
 cases are not unfrequent where pilgrims remain on the 
 island for six, or even nine days. 
 
 Hewsonsays that in his time (1701) "there were many 
 priests in the island, and every day they have a sermon 
 preached in Irish, about one o'clock." Richardson (1727) 
 says there were twenty-four priests engaged there every 
 station season. But this is probably an exaggeration. 
 Skelton says that in 1770 there were about 4,000 pilgrims 
 annually frequenting the island j and he states that the 
 pilgrims had then sufficient shelter and accommodation
 
 j6o pilgrimage of 
 
 on the island. Immediately before the boat accident of 
 1795, the arrivals each season must have reached the high 
 figure of between ten and fifteen thousand. The boat 
 accident, however, together with other reasons, which we 
 shall notice hereafter, caused the influx of pilgrims at the 
 close of the century to become considerably reduced. 
 Yet, through all its vicissitudes, the Holy Island conti- 
 nued still to be regarded with love and devotion by the 
 faithful children of St. Patrick, who before this sanctuary 
 renewed themselves in piety and the love of God.
 
 LOUGH DERG. l6l 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THE PILGRIM-TAX — THE FERRY-MEX — THE MOST REV. DR. 
 murphy's REGULATIOXS for THE PILGRIMAGE — RE- 
 SCRIPT FROM ROME ST. MARY's CHURCH — THE PRESBY- 
 TERY — HOSTILE XOTICES OF THE PILGRIMAGE — PRIORS 
 SINCE THE YEAR iSoo — INFLUX OF PILGRIMS — THE 
 FAREWELL ODE TO LOUGH DERG. 
 
 NE of the most remarkable remnants of 
 the feudal laws, or of the penal laws (it 
 matters little which), that I know of, is the 
 tax or tariff which each pilgrim has to pay 
 towards the "lord of the soil" for the 
 privilege of obtaining access to the Island 
 o.ulS^ of Lough Derg ! Not content with obtaining 
 z-'^'&^. possession of the lands given as a perpetual 
 endowment to this sanctuary, and of which it held undis- 
 puted control for over a thousand years, the Protestant 
 bishops of Clogher, after doing their utmost to disparage 
 and to utterly exterminate this pilgrimage, formed the 
 idea of turning it to profitable account, by exacting from 
 each pilgrim a fine for liberty to approach the shrine o f 
 his devotion. And thus they who in theory condemned 
 this institution, did not hesitate in practice to appropriate 
 to themselves this iniquitous tax. 
 
 The more easily and the more securely to collect this 
 
 M
 
 l62 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 tax, the ferry was rented at a fixed annual sum to a 
 ferryman, who, after paying the stipulated amount to his 
 master, had to depend on the balance of the proceeds 
 for his own behalf. The rent of the ferry generally rose 
 or fell according to the number of pilgrims visiting the 
 island; so that from the rent imposed each year we may 
 form a proximate idea of the number of arrivals at this 
 sanctuary. Towards the latter part of the last century a 
 Protestant family of the name of Johnston rented the 
 ferry at ;£'2 5o each year. About the beginning of this 
 century one of these Johnstons, who was the ferryman, 
 gave great dissatisfaction, as we shall afterwards see. 
 After him a man named Travers managed the ferry for 
 about ten years. Next came Robert Johnston, who 
 rented the ferry down till 1844. At this time Catholic 
 ferrymen came into ofiice, the first of whom was Daniel 
 Campbell, who conducted the ferry in 1845. After him 
 his son John, who rebuilt the ferry-house and also erected 
 a building on the island, which was never completed. It 
 reverted next to his brother, Peter Campbell ; then to his 
 brother William, who held it down to the year 1862-3, 
 when Thomas Flood, of Pettigo, got charge of it. He 
 held it till 1876, when his brother Patrick (the present 
 ferryman) secured his right in the ferry. The rent of the 
 ferry was reduced for the Campbells to ;£^i5o ; and since 
 then it has been still further reduced to ;£'50, which is 
 the present rent of the ferry, yearly payable to the present 
 owner of Termon-Dabheoc — Sir John Leslie, Bart., M.P. 
 In order to make up this tax, a fine of 6 ^d. was for- 
 merly imposed on each pilgrim for the " right of way" to
 
 LOUGH DERG. 163 
 
 the island. Latterly, however, in consequence of the 
 diminished number of pilgrims, it was deemed necessary 
 to raise this tariff to 8d. 
 
 In INIay, 1798, Dr. James ^Murphy was appointed 
 Coadjutor Bishop of Clogher, and on the death of Bishop 
 Hugh O'Reilly (November 3rd, 1801) succeeded to the 
 mitre oi Cloghtr per coadjidoriajn. One of his first cares 
 was to look after the administration of the pilgrimage of 
 Lough Derg ; and with this object in view he addressed a 
 list of regulations to the Prior, Father Bellew, and his 
 principal assistant, the Rev. Peter M'Ginn. The docu- 
 ment in question is headed — " A few of the many regu- 
 lations necessary for the orderly administration of the 
 Station of Lough Derg," and bears date — " Tydavnet, 
 May 26th, 1S02." This document sets out with a regu- 
 lation which for many years was strictly adhered to, but 
 which is now obsolete ; and it is as follows : — 
 
 '' I hereby prohibit, under pain of suspension ipso facto, 
 any confessor already approved, or who may be approved 
 of this season for Lough Derg, not excepting even the 
 Prior himself, to receive the confession, give the absolu- 
 tion, or admit to the indulgence of the Station of Lough 
 Derg, any pilgrim or penitent who has not complied with 
 his Easter duty this year in his own parish, or who can- 
 not produce a certificate, signed by his own parish priest 
 or ordinary confessor, permitting him to be admitted to 
 the benefit of said indulgence, though he has not com- 
 plied with said Easter duty. 
 
 '' And further, I hereby order, under the same pain of 
 suspension, said certificate to be submitted to the Prior
 
 164 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 for his approbation of its authenticity before the bearer of 
 it is admitted to confession," &c. 
 
 After giving other regulations regarding investing the 
 pilgrims with cords, scapulars, and other religious badges ; 
 also with regard to the selling or blessing of such reli- 
 gious badges, &c. ; and likewise concerning the allocation 
 and discharging of intentions for Masses received on the 
 island, next comes the following regulation : — 
 
 " Fourthly — This regulation regards the teaching of the 
 Catechism on the Island of Lough Derg." 
 
 And the communication thus concludes : — 
 
 " As these, however, or any other regulations that may 
 be adopted, must prove useless if the Messrs. Johnston 
 and their boatmen persevere in their monopolies and in 
 their severities towards the clergy and stationers, you will 
 take care to speak to and settle matters with them if you 
 can ; otherwise suspend the station instanter." 
 
 What the particular severities and monopolies here 
 complained of against the Johnstons were, I have not 
 learned; but I heard that they estabUshed "patterns" at 
 the shore of the lake, where music, dancing, and drinking 
 were introduced, thus tending to bring the place into 
 disrepute, and giving great annoyance and scandal. 
 Father Bellew, however, grappled at once with this diffi- 
 culty, immediately put a stop to these " patterns," and by 
 his energy and prudence upheld the discipline and order 
 of the pilgrimage. Unlike the first of these Johnstons, 
 who was so harsh and severe towards the pilgrims, and 
 who is said to have admitted to the island all visitors 
 ndiscriminately, against the orders and remonstrances of
 
 LOUGH DERG. 165 
 
 the Prior, the last of the Johnstons, namely, Robert 
 Johnston, was, on the other hand, both courteous towards 
 the pilgrims and amenable to the wishes of the Prior. 
 
 With regard to the admission of visitors, the rule at pre- 
 sent observed is— that visitors be furnished with written 
 permission from the Prior before the ferryman is at liberty 
 to land them on the island. The reasonableness of this 
 rule will be apparent to all when they consider how 
 limited is the area of the island, how much both priests 
 and pilgrims are occupied with their respective duties, 
 and how much frequent visits of this sort would interrupt 
 and distract the devotional exercises of the pilgrims. 
 
 One of Dr. IMurphy's regulations, as we have seen, en- 
 joined the teaching of the Catechism on the island. For 
 this purpose two catechists were retained here for many 
 years, one of whom taught the Irish Catechism, the 
 other the English Catechism. Besides instructing the 
 rude and illiterate in their Christian doctrine, these 
 catechists lent valuable aid to the clergy in helping to 
 prepare and dispose the pilgrims for the sacraments. In 
 addition to these were the Prior's Clerk and also the 
 Director of Devotions, whose special duty it was to main- 
 tain order during the night of the " prison," or " vigil."' 
 
 Early in the year 1805 Bishop oMurphy applied to the 
 Holy See for a renewal of the usual faculties and in- 
 dulgences attached to this pilgrimage, to be available for 
 the space of fifteen years. Cardinal Jugnani, Secretary 
 of the Sacred Office, sent a rescript to Dr. :Murphy, 
 bearing date the i6th of March, 1805. From this 
 rescript we give the extracts bearing on our subject : —
 
 1 66 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 " Tain vera siipplicem lihclluni Amplitudinis tiice nomine 
 R. P. Magister Lucas Concanen* Ordinis Pfaedicatonnn, 
 ad Jios detuiif, qiwpostulabas, ni indulgentioi ad quindenniiun 
 pro statiojiibus peregrinationis^ qiice Purgatoriuni Sti. 
 Patritii appellatur impertitce, ad illud quindenniiun reno- 
 ventur. At quoniani in Archivis hujusce S. Congregaiionis 
 codicibus ejusvwdi cojicessionis indicium indium repei'tum 
 est, exemplum rescripts alias impetrati, in quo dies, me?isis, 
 et annus concessio?iis adnotaius sit ad nos miliere ne gravere, 
 ut ad illius no7'mam indulgentiarum renovationcm obtinere 
 valeamus. Eo exemplo eo inagis indigemus, quod in tua 
 is tins dio^ccsis relatione nobis significaveris, quibus con- 
 ditio nib us indulgentice. acquirajitur, non dissimulans ab 
 aliquibus hujusmodi pii exercitii praxim fuisse improbatam. 
 Visum est etiam nobis circuitiones quasdam^ nisi probabiles 
 earum causcB afferantur, posse jure meritoque notari ; pra^~ 
 sertim cum non modo pedibus, sed cruribus etiam nudis fieri 
 in more sit positum ; quod si a fidelibus utr ins que sexus fiat, 
 tiinejidum est ne aliquod inde scandalum oriatur. . . . 
 Qiiod si forte in ista Sti. Patritii peregrinatione eJus?nodi 
 abusus irrepserit, tuce partes erunt omni studio ac contentiojie 
 eosdem elimijiare ne mala potius quam bona a tali pere- 
 grinatione exorianturT .... 
 
 *Fatlier Luke Concanen, to whom reference is made in this 
 rescript, was the first Bishop of New York. When in Rome he 
 acted as agent to the Irish bishops, and lived in the Dominican con- 
 vent attached to the Church of Santa Maria sopra Minerva. It is 
 worthy of note that this is the titular church of his successor, Car- 
 dinal M'Closkey, the first Cardinal in the United States.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 1 67 
 
 This document has also the signature of Dominicus 
 Archiepus. Myran., Secretarius. 
 
 From the foregoing rescript we can understand with 
 what vigilance the authorities in Rome had watched over 
 this sanctuary, and how the report (probably gratuitous 
 and groundless) which had reached them of the pilgrims 
 here making the circuits of the " beds " on their bare 
 knees, had been inquired after and corrected. When Dr. 
 ]\Iurphy gave the required information to the Sacred 
 Office, the indulgences postulated for were granted ; and 
 when the same bishop again applied for their renewal in 
 1S14, they were also accorded, as we can infer from the 
 form of postulation on this head, presented to the Holy 
 Father in 1870, a copy of which, together with a copy of 
 the Papal Indult, will be found in this work. 
 
 In the year 18 13 the church built by Father O'Doherty 
 in 1763 was taken down, and anew church, also called 
 St. Mary's, erected a little to the east of it by the Very 
 Rev. Patrick Bellew, then Prior, afterwards parish priest 
 of Monaghan and Dean of Clogher. In 1835 the Rev. 
 Prior IMoyna enlarged this church by the erection of an 
 aisle, the contractor for the improvements then effected 
 being the late Daniel Campbell, builder, Pettigo. 
 This church underwent additional repairs in i860 ; and 
 in 1870 it was found necessary to have it taken down 
 entirely, when it was replaced by a very substantial and 
 handsome Gothic edifice, through the exertions of the 
 Rev. James M'Kenna, P.P. (who has done so much in 
 erecting, enlarging, and repairing the buildings on Station 
 Island), and solely with the aid of the voluntary contri-
 
 l68 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 butions of the pilgrims. St. ^Mary's new church was 
 dedicated in August, 1870, the year in which it was 
 erected, by the Most Rev. Dr. Donnelly. To those who 
 have admired this pretty litde church, with the campanile 
 and bell hard by, erected at the same time, it will afford 
 surprise to learn that all cost little over ;£'5oo. In this 
 church a number of confessionals are located, where the 
 officiating priests labour most of the day in the sacred 
 and sublime work of reconciling sinners to God. To this 
 sacred use and purpose the church is, I may say, entirely 
 devoted. The presbytery, which was a substantially- 
 built and commodious house, was erected by Prior 
 Bellew in 1816. It was afterwards, in i860, considerably 
 remodelled internally ; and finally, in 1864 it was in great 
 part rebuilt by the Rev. James IM'Kenna, at the cost of 
 
 ^164. 
 
 If it be a mark of the sanctity of a place to be made the 
 constant object of attack by heretical and infidel writers, 
 then surely must Lough Derg, independent of any other 
 reason, be regarded as very holy, inasmuch as never yet 
 was there an institution more bitterly and more per- 
 sistently assailed than this pilgrimage. Misrepresentation, 
 calumny, invective, ridicule, and all the other artifices of 
 the enemies of our holy religion, have been all employed 
 against this exercise of Catholic piety. Besides the many 
 charges brought against it, all of which might with equal 
 force be directed against any Catholic practice or place 
 of Catholic worship throughout the -world, Richardson, 
 and others after him, have devised a new and ingenious 
 objection, showing the loss of time and the waste of
 
 LOUGH DERG. 1 69 
 
 money, both to the individual and to the State, by the 
 toleration of this pilgrimage — an objection which clearly 
 demonstrates with what spirit the enemies of pilgrimages 
 are inspired — by making, forsooth, temporal interests of 
 more paramount importance than those spiritual interests 
 which the pious pilgrim so anxiously labours to compass ! 
 
 During the present century the sanctuary was resorted 
 to by ^Titers of this class, whose object was to gratify the 
 prejudices of the enemies of our holy religion by repre- 
 senting in the darkest colours this time-honoured retreat. 
 Principal amongst this class stand Caesar Otway and 
 his protege, Carleton. William Carleton, the novelist, 
 having abandoned the faith of his fathers for the sake of 
 lucre, devoted his distempered genius to ridicule and 
 malign the faith in which he was baptized, and the reli- 
 gious practices of his countrymen. Born in the townland 
 of Kilnahussogue, parish of Clogher, in 1795, he came to 
 Lough Derg about 1820, as if on pilgrimage. Soon after 
 he renounced his faith, he wrote a most ludicrous and 
 absurd story, in which he himself figures as the Lough 
 Derg Pilgrim. Another ^Titer, Mr. Inglis, takes a very 
 ultra-Protestant view of the pilgrimage in his J^ourjiey 
 throughout Irelajid, in 1834. In the same strain writes 
 Philip Dixon Hardy, in his Holy Wells of Ireland (Dublin, 
 1836), who by his pencil not less than by his pen has left 
 behind him a very poor caricature of the place. Wright's 
 St. Patrick's Purgatory (London, 1844) is a tissue of 
 bigotry from beginning to end. 
 
 Amongst the accounts of this pilgrimage ^■\Titten by 
 Protestants, the notice of it in Household Words of
 
 170 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 October, 1852, is an honourable exception. At first it 
 was thought that Charles Dickens had been the writer of 
 this notice, and that he visited the island in person. The 
 authorship of the article is, however, now generally- 
 ascribed to Allingham, the poet. This account of the 
 pilgrimage was very impartial and favourable ; it praised 
 Prior IMoyna's lectures as being learned and practical, 
 and bestowed a fitting eulogium on the deep piety and 
 devotion of the pilgrims. 
 
 In the year 1829 Father Bellew was Prior for the last 
 time. After him came Father Boylan, who held the 
 office for two years. He afterwards became P.P. of 
 Enniskillen and Dean of Clogher. He was succeeded as 
 Prior of Lough Derg by the Rev. Patrick IMoyna, who 
 continued in this office for about twenty-nine years. The 
 present venerated Prior, Very Rev. Edward Canon 
 ]\I*Kenna, P.P., Dromore, has filled the position, with 
 but little interruption, since the death of Father IMoyna 
 in i860. Thus it will be seen that the Priors of Lough 
 Derg, as a rule, were very long-lived, and that they were 
 favoured with a lengthened term of office. 
 
 During the present century many illustrious pilgrims 
 and visitors have been at Lough Derg. Foremost 
 amongst these may be recorded the names of the following 
 prelates — Dr. Patrick I^PGettigan, Bishop of Raphoe ; 
 Dr. M'Loughlin, Bishop of Derry; Dr. Kilduff, Bishop 
 of Ardagh; the Most Rev. Daniel M'Gettigan, now Lord 
 Primate ; and, in addition, the Bishops of Clogher, in 
 which diocese the sanctuary is situated. Besides these 
 distinguished ecclesiastics, a great many of the clergy of
 
 LOUGH DERG. 171 
 
 Ireland, and not a few from other countries also, have 
 made during this century pilgrimage to Lough Derg — 
 some even selecting it for the annual ecclesiastical retreat. 
 Members of the religious orders throughout Ireland visit 
 this sanctuary time after time, and express the greatest 
 admiration not only at the earnest piety and penitential 
 spirit manifested by the pilgrims, but also at the order, 
 regularity, and efficiency with which the devotional exer- 
 cises of the station are conducted. It will interest the 
 readers to learn that in 1875 Father Dalgairns, who, 
 under God, was instrumental in converting the x»»Iarquis 
 of Ripon, came on a visit to Lough Derg, and there 
 caused prayers to be offered up for the conversion of a 
 distinguished statesman, whose name he did not commu- 
 nicate, but which was soon after fully made known by 
 the event. 
 
 The bright example of penance and humility, as shown 
 by these pious ecclesiastics, who passed through the 
 curriculum of this station, gave great edification to the 
 lay pilgrims, and conduced to swell the stream of pilgrims 
 towards this venerable shrine. During the first half of 
 the present century the number of pilgrims to Lough 
 Derg each year was much in excess of the numbers since 
 attending. From the year 1800 down to 1824 the average 
 yearly number was about 10,000. In 1824, I have it 
 from the oldest pilgrim to this sanctuary, Mr. Edward 
 Nicholson, architect and engineer, Manchester, that, on 
 the occasion of his first visit in that year, there were 
 1,100 pilgrims on the same night keeping vigil in 
 "Prison" Chapel. This Mr. Nicholson was a disciple
 
 172 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 and most intimate friend of the late Mr. Pugin ; and 
 having made it a regular custom to spend his annual 
 holidays in Ireland, he never failed, during these intervals 
 of relaxation, to visit the sanctuary of Lough Derg, of 
 which he has proved himself a constant friend and bene- 
 factor. From this and other sources we infer that in 
 1824 the number of pilgrims must have been in excess 
 of 15,000. In 1834 Mr. Inglis tells us that the number 
 of arrivals must have reached 19,000. In the beginning 
 of the famine years (1846) there arrived in a single day 
 the extraordinary number of 1,300 pilgrims, the greatest 
 number, it is said, that, during this century, came to 
 Lough Derg in one day ; and we learn that during this 
 year the total number of arrivals could not have been 
 much under 30,000. During these seasons from twelve 
 to fifteen priests were engaged in hearing the confessions 
 of the pilgrims and attending to the other station duties. 
 Since 1846 there has been a gradual decline in the 
 number of arrivals each year down to 1870. For this 
 falling off in point of numbers various reasons may be 
 assigned. Foremost amongst these is the famine of '47, 
 and the consequent depopulation of our country by 
 emigration and extirpation ; also the facilities of missions 
 and retreats, which have of late multiplied to such a 
 degree throughout Ireland ; and, perhaps too, the les- 
 sened fervour of the faithful. The closing of the station 
 in i860, while repairs were being made on the island, the 
 building of St. Mary's in 1870, and further building and 
 repairs during the season of 1878, may have had some 
 effect in diminishing the number of pilgrims of late years.
 
 LOUGH DERG. I 73 
 
 Beginning with 1870, the numbers are each year 
 steadily increasing. Since then between three and four 
 thousand pilgrims annually perform the station here. Of 
 these the great majority are Irish, or of Irish parentage. 
 A great many of them come from America, many from 
 England and Scotland, and not a few from Australia, 
 New Zealand, and the other distant colonies — in a word, 
 from wherever the exiled Celt has found a foothold. The 
 Island of Lough Derg would seem to be the common 
 meeting-place of the Irish race, whither they journey 
 from the most distant parts to keep vigil, to fast and pray 
 at the " Holy Island," even as the Jews were wont to 
 journey at fixed seasons towards their holy city of Jeru- 
 salem. Occasionally pilgrims of foreign nationalities 
 kneel before this sanctuary, and pour out their prayers in 
 strange tongues. But it is of the faithful Irish race the 
 pilgrimage is almost wholly composed, who will here be 
 met with, not only from all parts of Ireland, but from 
 many foreign places as well. And though the devotions 
 are now conducted in the English language, yet before 
 this shrine many a prayer is still offered up in "the 
 sweet-tongued language of the Gael." 
 
 Instances are numerous of persons who, drawn by the 
 holy attractions of the place, repeat the pilgrimage year 
 after year. j\Ir. Nicholson, who may justly be styled the 
 patriarch of the pilgrims, has been here on pilgrimage for 
 the last fifty-four years, with very few exceptions. A 
 worthy Belfast-man, Mr. Henry, in company with an 
 organised party of pilgrims from Belfast, has been here 
 close on fifty seasons. Many others have been here
 
 174 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 twenty or thirty times ; and, out of the aggregate number 
 each season, it is true to say that about one-third of the 
 number is composed of pilgrims who have been previously 
 to the island. The same as in former years, the majority 
 of the pilgrims still consists of men ; while persons of 
 every class and age and condition in life may be here 
 observed, performing with the greatest humility and piety 
 the devotional exercises of the pilgrimage. It is a 
 remarkable fact that all those, who have once made the 
 pilgrimage, have left the island with sorrowful regret, and 
 with the most lively hope of returning some other season, 
 and of tasting again those sweet pleasures of soul which 
 the pilgrimage, albeit the apparent severity of its exer- 
 cises, occasions. The sorrow of the pilgrims at parting 
 from the island is faithfully depicted in the following ode, 
 which is so full of pathos, and sung to a sweet and 
 plaintive air : — 
 
 FAREWELL HYMN TO LOUGH DERG. 
 
 " Oh ! fare thee well, Lough Derg, 
 
 Shall I ever see you more ? 
 My heart is filled with sorrow 
 
 To leave thy sainted shore. 
 Until life's days have passed away, 
 
 No pleasures can beguile 
 j\Iy thoughts from often turning 
 
 Back to thy sacred isle. 
 
 II. 
 
 '* Saint Patrick was its founder, 
 At Heaven's express command, 
 To cleanse away the sinful stains 
 Of his own loved Ireland ;
 
 LOUGH DERG. T75 
 
 In hopes by prayer and penance here 
 
 God's mercy to secure, 
 Lest punishments hereafter 
 
 For them we may endure. 
 
 III. 
 
 He blessed with sweet devotion 
 
 This penitential isle ; 
 He chose as its director 
 
 St. Dabheoc, Avithout guile ; 
 While hosts of saints and hermits here 
 
 Time happiness did find, 
 By leaving home and worldly joys 
 
 And kindred all behind. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Throughout each station season. 
 
 From every distant clime, 
 The children of St. Patrick 
 
 Frequent this holy shrine. 
 Each pilgrim here is edified 
 
 With piety sincere. 
 And it's here each soul is purified 
 
 By penances severe. 
 
 V. 
 
 But when the Holy Island 
 
 Is fading out of view, 
 With tears the grateful pilgrims 
 
 To it they bid adieu ; 
 Saying, ' May its name still spread abroad. 
 
 Its fame grow greater still. 
 Its Patron Saint still honour'd be, 
 
 And crowds its cloisters fill.'
 
 176 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 VI. 
 
 " So fare you well, Lough Derg ; 
 
 Shall I ever see you more ? 
 ]\Iy heart is filled with sorrow 
 
 To leave thy sainted shore. 
 Until life's days have passed away, 
 
 With pleasure shall I dwell 
 On the happy days I spent with you, 
 
 Lough Derg, fare thee well !" 
 
 Formerly this was chanted at the departure of each 
 boat from the island, by a person who volunteered her 
 services for that purpose ; but latterly it has been dis- 
 continued, and has become almost quite forgotten, like 
 many other glorious memories of this ancient retreat.
 
 LOUGH DERG. I 77 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 ROUTES TO LOUGH DERG — ROAD FROM PETTIGO — 
 THOUGHTS ON NEARING THE LAKE — LITHOGRAPHIC 
 VIEWS OF THE ISLAND — THE STATION SEASON — THE 
 AUTHORIZED RELIGIOUS EXERCISES OF THE PILGRIMAGE 
 
 EXPLANATORY OBSERVATIONS ON THE '-'EXERCISES" — 
 
 MOST REV. DR. DONNELLY PETITIONS THE HOLY SEE FOR 
 INDULGENCES — COPY OF THE PAPAL INDULT. 
 
 ^&*'>^ORMERLY a pilgrimage to Lough Derg 
 ^ must have been attended with much hard- 
 ^}j/^ ship and inconvenience, when we consider 
 ^ ' that pilgrims travelled, in many cases bare- 
 foot, from the most remote parts of the 
 kingdom. Considering, however, the facilities 
 of travelling which we enjoy at the present day, 
 the journey is now regarded as little more than 
 a pleasant excursion trip. Good roads lead towards the 
 lake, though, we regret to say, not to its shore ; a line of 
 railway runs pretty close to it; well-appointed cars in 
 connection with each train ply between the lake and rail- 
 way ; in a word, pilgrims have now-a-days little to com- 
 plain of from fatigue or inconvenience, till they are landed 
 on the island of Lough Derg. 
 
 There are three routes by which pilgrims reach Lough 
 Derg. The first of these starts from the town of Donegal, 
 and, after proceeding for about five miles along a good
 
 178 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 county road, it enters on a mountain track leading in a 
 direct line towards the lake, passing along the side of 
 Augh-Keen Mountain, and reaching the lake at a head- 
 land close to Saints' Island. By this route come many 
 of the sons and daughters of old Tyrconnell ; while others 
 of them, less observant of the ancient usage, and prefer- 
 ring the more easy mode of travelling by car, take the 
 roundabout way by Pettigo. Some years since a project 
 was in contemplation of running a boat on certain days 
 to the mouth of the River Fluchlynn, for the greater con- 
 venience of the Donegal pilgrims. This would be to 
 them a saving of about three miles across a difficult 
 stretch of moorland, and would make the journey from 
 Donegal to the lake only about six miles. Should the 
 number of arrivals warrant it, I see no reason why this 
 project may not hereafter be put in operation. 
 
 The second route leads from Castlederg, past Killeter, 
 on through the district of Aughayarran, and terminates at 
 the " cabin," or ferryhouse. This route leads by a very 
 good road till within view of the lake, when (the same as 
 on the previous route) the pilgrim has to tread the re- 
 mainder of the way over a well-beaten mountain track. 
 Very many pilgrims from the counties of Derry, Tyrone, 
 and part of Donegal come by this way ; though many 
 others prefer travelling from Castlederg to Pettigo by car. 
 
 The third and principal way is that from Pettigo. All 
 the pilgrims, who come by train or car, proceed to the lake 
 by this route. Nor will it be out of place here to state 
 that "Lough Derg return tickets" available for return 
 within fourteen days, and at a reduced rate of fare, are
 
 LOUGH DERG. I 79 
 
 furnished to pilgrims at the principal stations of the dif- 
 ferent lines and branches of the Great Northern Railway. 
 On the arrival of each train at Pettigo, there are cars in 
 waiting to convey the pilgrims to the lake. Those who 
 prefer remaining over night in Pettigo will find there good 
 hotel and inn accommodation, and will meet with, on all 
 sides, kindness and attention from the inhabitants. The 
 same may be said of the accommodation, courtesy, and 
 civility to be experienced both in Donegal and Castlederg. 
 From the map of the lake and its surroundings, which we 
 append to this work, the reader will be able to compre- 
 hend these three routes to Lough Derg, with the respective 
 distances of these towns from the lake. 
 
 A good road leads from Pettigo in the direction of 
 Lough Derg ; but, when within about half a mile from 
 the lake (through whose fault I do not inquire, though it 
 cert-ainly redounds but little to the credit either of the 
 local magnates, or of the Donegal Grand Jury), the road 
 stops short at the mountain side, and the pilgrim has 
 to enter on a boggy path, which in wet weather baffles de- 
 scription. And yet these pilgrims pay their share of 
 county cess, and the island itself is also assessed ! And, 
 again, these pilgrims pay a tax of eightpence each to the 
 lord of the soil for permission to cross the haunts of the 
 hare and moorfowl, and thence to be ferried to Station 
 Island ; and for these no road has been hitherto allowed, 
 even at the public expense ! Verily might we here 
 moralize with Burns on '*' man's inhumanity to man ;" but 
 we will rest content with asking, if it were the merest Pro- 
 testant conventicle of which there was question, would
 
 l80 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 this condition of things, think you, be allowed to continue 
 for a single day ? At length, I understand, an effort has 
 been made to have this track converted into a good 
 county road, and thus the old reproach will be finally got 
 rid of. 
 
 A portion of the mountain adjoining this track has been 
 planted with firs in 1847, which, together with some of the 
 islands planted the same year, gives a pleasing variety to 
 the otherwise wild scenery of this locality ; and where 
 eagles and wild geese (as Richardson states) used to fre- 
 quent about a century ago, the sweet notes of feathered 
 songsters of the grove may now be heard. 
 
 The feelings of the pilgrim, when a sudden turn in the 
 road brings him within full view of the lake and of Station 
 Island, may better be imagined than described. On reach- 
 ing the " cabin," as the ferryhouse is commonly called, 
 may be witnessed the spectacle referred to by Mr. Inglis, 
 a writer by no means friendly to the pilgrimage : — " As I 
 descended towards the shore of the lake, I could see that 
 the island was entirely covered with persons, and on the 
 bank I found upwards of two hundred pilgrims waiting to 
 be ferried over. They were generally respectably dressed ; 
 some were sitting, some lying on the grass ; some, more 
 impatient, were standing close to the water, waiting the 
 arrival of the ferryboat ; and some, more impatient still, 
 had been warmed into devotion by the distant view of the 
 holy place, and were already on their knees." 
 
 The large pilgrim's boat is appropriately called the " St. 
 Patrick/' it is manned by steady and experienced boatmen, 
 and is capable of accommodating about sixty pilgrims.
 
 LOUGH DERG. l8l 
 
 A smaller boat is called the " St, Brigid," and another the 
 " St. Columba." Any of these can make the passage from 
 the ferryhouse to the island — distance something under a 
 statute mile — in ten or fifteen minutes. The pilgrims will 
 receive strict attention from the ferryman, Mr. Patrick 
 Flood, than whom a more competent person for that re- 
 sponsible position could hardly be desired. 
 
 When the pilgrims arrive on the island, they proceed to 
 one or other of the lodging-houses, which are six in 
 number, and there they divest themselves of shoes and 
 hats, in order to perform the station both barefoot and 
 bareheaded. 
 
 Station Island is in length 126 yards; in the broadest 
 place 45, and in the narrowest 22 yards in width. In the 
 summer of 187 1, IMr. Edward Nicholson, of Ivlanchester, 
 obtained permission to take a sketch of the island, and to 
 have, at his own expense, lithographic printings of it struck 
 off. This work was effected in 1873 by the firm of Mac- 
 Gregor and Company, ;N[anchester. The lithographs, 
 together with the lithographic blocks, were presented by 
 Mr. Nicholson to the bishop of the diocese, the Most 
 Rev. Dr. Donnelly, for the use of the island. It is a very 
 beautiful work of art, and a number of copies of it are ex- 
 posed for sale each season on the island. This sketch, 
 which is furnished with a reference table in the margin, 
 will be found invaluable as a map, as a guide, and as a 
 picture of Station Island. It clearly represents the two 
 churches on the island, St. Patrick's and St. Mary's, the 
 campanile, St. Patrick's cross, the penitential beds, or 
 oratories, dedicated to Saints Dabheoc, Molaise Columba,
 
 l82 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Catherine, Brendan, and Brigid; the stations at the water, 
 the presbytery, the boarding-house, and the boat-quay. 
 Even the sohtary sycamore tree, which formerly served the 
 purposes of a belfry, and which is the only tree or shrub 
 on the island,'" is accurately represented on this drawing. 
 Mr. Wakeman, of Enniskillen, has also published a beauti- 
 ful lithographic view of the lake and island, with the pil- 
 grims' boat on its passage : from this our frontispiece 
 illustration for this work has been taken. 
 
 The station season at Lough Derg formerly extended 
 from June the ist till the 1 5th of August. In 1869, how- 
 ever, it was limited from ist July till the 15th of August, 
 which is still the period during which the island is open 
 for pilgrimage. With the increase in the number of pil- 
 grims it may, we hope, be soon rendered advisable to 
 recur to the old station period. 
 
 We have already seen that the pilgrimage, according to 
 modern custom, lasts for three days, though some continue 
 their station for six, and even for nine days. It is customary 
 for the pilgrims to arrive fasting, and to perform at least 
 one station before taking food; hence it is that most of the 
 pilgrims arrive in the earlier part of the day. Should the 
 pilgrim not arrive fasting, this will necessitate his remain- 
 ing an additional night on the island, as he cannot com- 
 mence the station till the next day. During the pilgrimage 
 three stations are performed each day. For the conve- 
 
 * That there were a number of trees on the island durhig tlie last 
 century, where the presbytery now stands, appears from^^the 'plate of 
 the island given in Ledwich's Ajit'upiities of Irdand.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 183 
 
 nience and guidance of the pilgrims a large number of 
 copies of the authorised devotional exercises of this pil- 
 grimage were printed in the summer of 1876, and each 
 pilgrim can obtain a copy at the island, with the aid of 
 which he will have little difficulty in going through the 
 routine of the station exercises. I here insert a copy of 
 these exercises. 
 
 DEVOTIDXAL EXERCISES OF THE PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 LOUGH DERG. 
 " Unless yoL shall do penance, you shall all likewise perish." Luke, c. xiii., v. 3. 
 
 *' The station commences with a visit to the Blessed Sacrament in 
 St. Patrick's Church. 
 
 "The p.lgrim then proceeds to 'St. Patrick's Cross,' near the 
 same churci, and kneeling, repeats there one Pater, one Ave, and 
 Creed. 
 
 "Next he goes to ' St. Brigid's Cross,' where kneeling, he recites 
 three Pateis, three Aves, and one Creed. Then standing with his 
 back to the Cross, and outstretched arms, he thrice renounces the 
 Devil, the World, and the Flesh. 
 
 "He then makes seven circuits of St. Patrick's Church, repeating 
 in eaci circuit one decade of the Rosary, and adding a Creed to the 
 last dtcade. 
 
 " He next proceeds to the Penitential Cell or Bed, nearest to St. 
 Mary'; Church, called St. Brigid's Bed, and says three Paters, three 
 Aves, and one Creed, whilst thrice making the circuit of this Bed on 
 the ouside. The same prayers are repeated while kneeling outside 
 the en ranee of the Bed, the same repeated while making three cir- 
 cuits oi it on the inside, and the same prayers are repeated while 
 kneelirg at the cross inside the Bed. 
 
 "The same penitential exercises are performed successively at St. 
 Brendai's Bed, St. Catherine's and St. Columba's. 
 
 * ' Anund the large Penitential Bed nine circuits are then made on 
 the outsde, while repeating nine Paters, nine Aves, and one Creed.
 
 184 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 The pilgrim then kneels at the first entrance of this Bed, and recites 
 three Paters, three Aves, and one Creed. He next repeats three Paters, 
 three Aves, and one Creed, while making the inside circuit of it ; and 
 again, three Paters, three Aves, and a Creed, kneeling in the centre. 
 He now proceeds to the second entrance of this Bed (which entrance 
 is the one nearer to St. Patrick's Church), and kneeling, recites three 
 Paters, three Aves, and one Creed. The same prayers are recited 
 whilst making the inner circuit of it, and the same kneeling in the 
 centre. 
 
 *' The pilgrim now goes to the water's edge, where five Paters, 
 five Aves, and one Creed are repeated standing, and the sane prayers 
 kneeling. 
 
 " After this he returns to St. Patrick's Cross, from which lie had first 
 set out, and here the station is concluded by saying on his knees one 
 Pater, one Ave, and one Creed. 
 
 "Three stations with the foregoing prayers are performed each 
 day, each station being usually followed by five decades of the 
 Rosary of the Blessed Virgin. 
 
 *' The pilgrim enters ' Prison ' on the evening of the first day, and 
 there he makes the stations for the second day by reciting the prayers 
 of each station as already given. 
 
 " On the second day of the pilgrimage each one goes to confusion, 
 and on the morning of the third day to Holy Communion. 
 
 " In addition to the foregoing exercises, the pilgrim assist? each 
 day at morning prayer, Mass, meditation, visit to the Blessed facra- 
 ment, spiritual reading, evening prayer, sermon, and benediction 
 with the Blessed Sacrament. 
 
 "Any information regarding the fast, &c., may be easily oUained 
 on the island. 
 
 "The station opens each year on the 1st of July, and clcses on 
 the 15th of August, the festival of the Assumption of the Jlessed 
 Virgin." l 
 
 According to the Papal Indult (a copy of which is in- 
 serted in this chapter) it is required, in order to gan the
 
 LOUGH DERG. 185 
 
 indulgence attached to this pilgrimage, to offer up prayers 
 on this island for the propagation of the Faith and accord- 
 ing to the Pope's intention. No particular prayers are 
 enjoined, but Bouvier, Traite des Indulgences (p. 73), says 
 that in such a case five Paters and Aves will suffice, or one 
 of the litanies or some psalms, or two decades of the 
 rosary, &c. 
 
 The better to enable pilgrims to understand how to 
 get through with their station, I shall here add some 
 explanatory information. 
 
 The pilgrim enters " prison"' (/>., St. Patrick's Church, 
 so called because it serves the purpose of the ancient pur- 
 gatorial cave) the first evening after he commences his sta- 
 tion, and remains there till next morning. During the night 
 "in prison" strict vigil is kept ; the stations for the follow- 
 ing day are gone through, some person well acquainted with 
 the routine of the exercises directing the attention of those 
 present to the different beds or oratories, &c. ; and the 
 intervals of the night are occupied with reciting rosaries, 
 going round the stations of the Cross, &c. 
 
 At six o'clock, at latest, each morning, morning prayer 
 commences in St. Patrick's Church, followed by the com- 
 munity Mass. At twelve o'clock, noon, there is a visit to 
 the Blessed Sacrament in St. Patrick's Church, followed 
 by a spiritual lecture. At six o'clock each evening the 
 bell summons the pilgrims to evening prayer in the same 
 church, after which a sermon is preached, and this is fol- 
 lowed by benediction with the Blessed Sacrament. The 
 religious discourses here delivered are of the most practical 
 kind, are well calculated to awaken in the hearts of the pil-
 
 l86 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 grims a sense of the eternal truths and of their rehgious 
 obhgations, and are of great aid and benefit to the pil- 
 grims in preparing for confession and Holy Communion. 
 Moving round the churclies and saints' beds (which is 
 a distinctive feature in this pilgrimage, which is of very- 
 great antiquity, and which, though not peculiar to Ireland, 
 was formerly in this country a very common form of pen- 
 ance and devotion) is clearly explained in the "Exercises'' 
 given above. These beds are the oldest buildings at pre- 
 sent on Station Island, they are pretty closely grouped 
 together, and very probably they have received no material 
 alteration for the last three hundred years, when they were 
 first constructed here after the model of the little oratories 
 on Saints' Island. Four of these beds are surrounded by 
 a low circular wall, not over one foot in height ; while the 
 walls round two others are about three feet high. They 
 do not exceed ten or eleven feet in diameter, with the ex- 
 ception of St. Molaise's Bed, which is sixteen feet in 
 diameter. A small gap in the circular wall forms an en- 
 trance to each of these beds, the inner space is paved with 
 stones or formed of the bare rock, worn smooth by the 
 feet of pilgrims for so many generations; and in the centre 
 of each bed stands a crucifix, having underneath the name 
 of the saint to whom the bed is dedicated. Three of 
 these bronze crucifixes inscribed respectively "St. Patrick," 
 ^'St. Brigid," and "St. Columbkille," were presented to 
 the island by the late John Donegan, jeweller, Dublin ; 
 while the remaining three crucifixes were ordered from 
 Munich by Mr. Edward Nicholson, of Manchester, and 
 presented to the island during the present year.
 
 LOUGH DERG. 1 87 
 
 A large stone at the verge of the lake, and partly sub- 
 mersed in water, is called leAc ha mbonn (which signifies 
 the broad stone under the feet), and here the station at 
 the water is performed, as it is popularly credited that St. 
 Patrick and the other saints of this retreat used here to 
 pray and to suffer penance. 
 
 The fast from immemorial custom consists of one meal 
 of meagre food each day; but wherever any just cause 
 exists for a relaxation in this, or in any other of the peni- 
 tential austerities of the place, the prior and the other con- 
 fessors on the island, will afford every reasonable conces- 
 sion, according to each particular case. To the credit, 
 however, of the genuine faith and piety of the Irish people 
 be it said, that the great majority of the pilgrims cheer- 
 fully undergo all the austerities of this pilgrimage, wisely 
 considering a three days' mortification and penance as but 
 light and easy in comparison to the temporal punishment 
 due to sin. 
 
 On the second day of the pilgrimage, each pilgrim goes 
 to confession in St. Mary's Church, and if he should live 
 a considerable distance from the lake, he usually gets per- 
 mission from his confessor to perform one or two of the 
 stations for the following day, in order to permit him to 
 leave the island at an earlier hour. On the third day Holy 
 Communion is received, the nine stations are completed, 
 the prior's blessing is obtained, and the pilgrim leaves for 
 home, unless he wishes to prolong his stay for six or nine 
 days. The sum of about three shillings will cover the ex- 
 penses of each pilgrim while on the island, and this includes 
 the tribute paid to the ferryman, and also the offering paid
 
 1 88 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 by each pilgrim towards the support of the clergy minis- 
 tering to the pilgrims, and to defray the other incidental 
 expenditure of the place. 
 
 Pilgrims are forbidden, by a special rule, the use of 
 intoxicating drinks on the island, or within three miles of 
 it ; and they are also forbidden to carry away with them 
 any pebbles or water from the lake, lest they should attach 
 to these things any undue value. 
 
 Our readers will be able to form some idea of the piety 
 and devotion practised at this holy retreat, when we tell 
 them that a station at present consists, besides the visit 
 to the Blessed Sacrament, of 97 Paters, 160 Aves, and 
 29 Creeds ; that three of these stations are performed each 
 day; and that at the end of each day's stations five 
 decades of the Rosary of the Blessed Virgin are said. 
 There are some who perform the station according to the 
 old practice (the ritual of the pilgrimage having under- 
 gone some mitigation in modern times), and in their case 
 II Paters, 11 Aves, 3 Creeds, and 10 decades of the 
 Rosary are said, in addition to the above. Ov^r and 
 above this, the pilgrim assists at Mass, morning and 
 evening prayer, meditations, the Afigdus three times daily, 
 sermons and benediction with the Blessed Sacrament. It 
 will thus be seen that the time of the pilgrims, while on 
 the island, is fully occupied, and that there is no room 
 here for worldly or idle conversations. 
 
 The throng of pilgrims greatly increases towards the 
 festival of the Assumption, when the station closes ; and 
 we here venture to suggest that if the pilgrims should 
 come in greater numbers at an early part of the station
 
 LOUGH DERG. 1 89 
 
 season, they would very much consult for their own com. 
 fort and accommodation. 
 
 We have already seen that this venerable sanctuary 
 w^as greatly cherished by several of the Roman Pontiffs, 
 and that they enriched it with indulgences, which, in 
 latter ages, were granted anew after the lapse of every 
 fifteen years. The last renewal of this plenary indulgence 
 was granted on the 26th of June, 1870, by the late Holy 
 Father, Pope Pius IX,, of holy memory. Through the 
 kindness of the venerated Bishop of Clogher, the Most 
 Rev. Dr. Donnelly, I am enabled to enrich the pages of 
 this work with copies of the Postulatio, and also of the 
 Papal Indult itself. 
 
 The form of postulation is written in Italian, and is 
 countersigned, "D. B. Smith. J 25, 1870." 
 
 This Postulatio is as follows : — 
 
 "Beatissimo Padre, 
 
 " Giacomo Donnelly, Vescovo di Clogher, in Irlanda, religio- 
 samente espone alia Santita Vostra quanto seque. 
 
 " Nella sua diocesi avvi un santuario detto il Purgatorio di S. 
 Patrizio, frequentato dai divoti non solo d'Irlanda, ma d'lnghilterra 
 e di Scozia ; ogni pellegrino passa almeno tre giorni in detto 
 santuario in pii esercizi, e frequenza dei sacramenti della Confessione 
 ed Eucaristia, secondo la direzione dei preti secolari, che diriggono 
 quel luogo : di essoparla ancora Benedetto XIIL, nel Sermone 13, 
 de Purgatorio ; egle storici dicono che un tal pelegrinaggio sia state 
 instituito da S. Patrizio stesso. Benche nel tempo della perse- 
 cuzione dei Protestant! si adoperasse ogni sforzo per rovinar detto 
 santuario, pure non vi si vinsci ; ed esso dura ancora con immenso 
 vantaggio della salute spirituale dei prossimi, e religione Cattolica. 
 
 " Secondo il Relatio Status fatto nel 18 14 da Monsigr. Murphy,
 
 igo PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 Vescovo di Cloglier la S. Sede aveva concessa una indulgenza alia 
 visita del Purgatorio di S. Patrizio. 
 
 "Quindi S. Oratore supplica la sanctita vostra degnarsi di 
 accordare I'indulgenza plenaria, applicabile alle anime del purgatorio, 
 a tutti i fideli, die premetti i sancti sacramenti della Confessione e 
 Communione visita un detto santuario, e cio Mies qnotics ripeteranno 
 dette prattiche della SS. Communione durante gli esercizi che ecc." 
 
 The following may be regarded as a pretty accurate 
 translation of the foregoing document : — 
 
 *' jNIgst Holy Father, 
 
 "James Donnelly, Bishop of Cloglier, in Ireland, respectfully 
 submits to your Holiness what follows. 
 
 " In his diocese he has a sanctuary called St. Patrick's Purgatory, 
 which is frequented by the devout not only of Ireland, but from 
 England and Scotland also. Each pilgrim spends at least three 
 days at the said sanctuary in pious exercises, and frequentation of 
 the sacraments of Confession and the Eucharist, under the direction 
 of the secular priests, who have charge of the place. Of it, like- 
 wise, Benedict XIII. speaks in the 13th Sermon on Purgatory. 
 Historians say that such a pilgrimage was established by the said St. 
 Patrick. And although at the time of the persecution by the Pro- 
 testants, every effort was made to destroy the said sanctuary, yet they 
 could not destroy it ; and it still subsists with immense advantage to 
 the spiritual welfare of the surrounding people, and to the Catholic 
 religion. 
 
 *' According to the Relatio Status, made in 18 14 by Dr. INIurphy, 
 Bishop of Cloghcr, the Holy See had attached an indulgence to the 
 visit of the Purgatory of St. Patrick. 
 
 '* Hence Petitioner begs that your Holiness will be pleased to 
 grant a plenary indulgence, applicable to the souls in Purgatory, to 
 all the faithful who shall have previously received the Holy Sacra- 
 ments of Confession and Communion, and visited the said sanctuary,
 
 LOUGH DERG. 
 
 191 
 
 and who repeat toties qtioties the aforesaid practice of Holy Com- 
 munion during the exercises," (S:c., &c. 
 
 The following is a copy of the Papal Indult, granting 
 the prayer of the above petition by according a plenary 
 indulgence to this pilgrimage : — 
 
 " Ex audientia SSimi, die 26 Junii, 1870. 
 
 "SSimusD. N. Pius Divina Providentia PP. IX. referente me 
 infra-scripto S. C. de Propaganda Fide Secretario, benigne proro- 
 gavit Indulgentiam Plenariam lucrandani ab omnibus Christi 
 fidelibus, qui confessi ac sacra Eucharistia refecti prcedictam capel- 
 1am vulgo Purgatorium S. Patritii visitaverint, ibique per aliquod 
 temporis spatium pias ad Deum fuderint preces pro S. Fidei propa- 
 gatione, et juxta summi Pontificis intentionem. 
 
 ** Dat. RomcE ex oed. die. S. C. die et anno ut supra. 
 
 " Gratis sine ulla solutione quocumque titulo. 
 
 "Joannes Simeoni, Secretarius." 
 This Indult may be translated as follows : — 
 
 " From an audience of His Holiness, on the 26th day of June, 1870. 
 
 ** Our Most Holy Father Pius IX., by Divine Providence Pope, 
 at the representation of me, the undersigned Secretary of the Sacred 
 Congregation de Propaganda Fide, has graciously prolonged the con- 
 cession of a plenary indulgence to be gained by all the faithful, who, 
 having confessed and being nourished by the Holy Eucharist, shall 
 have visited the above-mentioned sanctuary, commonly called the 
 Purgatory of St. Patrick, and there, during some space of time, shall 
 have offered up pious prayers to God for the propagation of our holy 
 faith, and according to the intention of the Sovereign Pontiff. 
 
 ** Given at Rome, from the Office of said Sacred Congregation, 
 on the date and year above named. 
 
 *' Gratis, without any payment under whatever title. 
 
 "John Simeoni, Secretaiy."
 
 192 PILGRIMAGE OF LOUGH DERG. 
 
 From the foregoing Indult it will be seen that the 
 indulgences accorded to this pilgrimage are given for an 
 indefinite period, and consequently they may be under- 
 stood to continue annexed to the pilgrimage until with- 
 drawn by the Holy See. 
 
 To the pious pilgrim to Lough Derg, it cannot but be a 
 source of the most heartfelt satisfaction to read the above 
 Indult, which shall ever be regarded as the title-deed of 
 the sanctity of this penitential retreat, and as the endow- 
 ment of it with spiritual graces by a Pontiff, whose career 
 was so glorious, and who loved the Irish race so much 
 because of their constant faith and fervent piety.
 
 PILGRIMAGE OF LOUGH DERG. 
 
 19: 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 THE HEALTHFUL CLIMATE OF LOUGH DERG — PECULIAR 
 EFFICACY OF THE EXERCISES OF THIS STATION — THE JOY 
 AND PEACE EXPERIENCED IN THIS PILGRIMAGE BENE- 
 FACTORS OF THIS TRULY CATHOLIC CHARITY — CON- 
 CLUDING REMARKS. 
 
 ^'^ISITORS to Lough Derg speak in the 
 ji highest praise of the saUibrious quahty of 
 YP its chmate. Nor is this to be wondered 
 ^^ at ; for, situated as it is within about four 
 miles, in a direct hne, from Donegal Bay, 
 it enjoys the advantage of the sea air, 
 tempered by the mountain breezes ; so that 
 during the dry, warm days of summer the atmos- 
 phere of Lough Derg is the most heakhful, bracing, and 
 invigorating perhaps of any other locahty in Ireland. 
 And to this circumstance may be, to a great extent, 
 ascribed the almost total immunity from mortality which 
 the island has enjoyed; for the oldest inhabitants of the 
 place can only remember one or two deaths to have 
 occurred here out of such crowds of pilgrims, many of 
 whom were old and feeble persons, who travelled very 
 long journeys to the island, and there performed the dif- 
 ferent exercises in all their rigour. It is now nearly forty 
 
 years since the last death occurred on the island ; and 
 
 o
 
 194 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 that was in the case of an aged woman, who was interred 
 in the cemetery of the pilgrimage on Saints' Island, and 
 whose fmieral was accompanied to her last resting-place 
 by the pilgrims then " on station." So genial is the 
 atmosphere of the locality, that few are heard to complain 
 of the slightest indisposition while they remain here ; and 
 if this be owing in some part to the healthful climate of 
 the place, it cannot be denied that the practice of penance 
 and mortification here observed has a great deal to do 
 with this happy state of things ; the practice of mortifi- 
 cation not only being of salutary advantage to the soul, 
 but contributing, likewise, towards the health of the body. 
 It is a remarkable fact, upon which many comment, 
 that the devotional exercises of this pilgrimage have a 
 wonderful efficacy in securing the necessary dispositions 
 for worthily receiving the sacraments of Penance and 
 Holy Communion. Hence it is that many persons, after 
 having attended missions and retreats elsewhere (such 
 persons regarding missions as only a preparatory course 
 for properly entering on this pilgrimage), come here in 
 order to secure that interior happiness which its exercises 
 are so calculated to produce. Nor are there wanting 
 many and convincing reasons to show the peculiar 
 efficacy of these exercises. In the first place, that crucial 
 test of the sanctity of a place, the noime cor iwstriun 
 ardens erat m nobis^ here forces itself on the mind. One 
 feels in this place, as it were instinctively, that he walks 
 upon holy ground; that here the prayer blessed by 
 penance is certain of being heard ; that here the soul is 
 allowed close converse with God; that here Heaven
 
 LOUGH DERG. 1 95 
 
 bestows its choicest blessings, and that here God enriches 
 the pious pilgrims with copious graces. 
 
 Besides, every penitential exercise here practised 
 increases in the soul veneration for the sanctity of the 
 place, coupled with love and reverence for God — the 
 Author of all sanctity. At the very outset of the station, 
 the pilgrim divests himself of his shoes, out of respect 
 for the sanctity of the place, through a spirit of penance, 
 and in conformity with the admonition given by God to 
 Moses — " Come not nigh hither ; put off the shoes from 
 thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy 
 ground" (Exod., c. iii,, v. 5). In addition to this, the 
 men wear neither hat nor cap while on the island. 
 
 Again, are not the observances of fasting, vigil, and 
 prayer, as here observed, in direct keeping with the con- 
 stant teaching and precepts of our Blessed Saviour ? And 
 where, may I ask, are these salutary precepts so faithfully 
 followed as on the holy island of Lough Derg? Need 
 we wonder, then, that they are such powerful helps in 
 disposing the pilgrims for a worthy reception of the 
 sacraments? Next, walking round the churches and 
 saints' beds, over the uneven surface of the rock, rough 
 stones, water gravel, &c., does it not convey the very 
 idea of pilgrimage, and suggest very forcibly man's mortal 
 pilgrimage through the desert places of this world — of 
 this " vale of tears ? " In going round the saints' beds 
 we are reminded of the penitential and mortified lives led 
 by those great servants of God, who, within these little 
 cells, or in others of similar construction at this hallowed 
 retreat, are said to have done penance during the day, and
 
 196 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 to have reposed their weary limbs during the night Going 
 through these stations also reminds the pilgrims of that 
 infinitely more painful journey, the way of the Cross, 
 along which our Blessed Lord bore the heavy weight of 
 the Cross, for our sake, up the rugged hill of Calvary. 
 And when the pilgrim stands with outstretched arms in 
 front of the cross, set in the eastern wall of St. Patrick's 
 Church, does he not thereby signify that, having re- 
 nounced the devil, the world, and the flesh, he is pre- 
 pared to take up his cross and follow in the footsteps of 
 his Divine Master? 
 
 By going into '' prison," or the fast-cave, or sepulchre, 
 as it is differently named, the pilgrim is reminded that he 
 is now dead to the world and its vanities ; and that having 
 buried, so to say, his past transgressions, he may rise 
 again to the supernatural life of grace, or to a higher 
 degree of perfection. The ablution usually performed 
 after leaving " prison," is expressive of the interior 
 cleansing which the penitential works of the station and 
 the reception of the sacraments operate in the soul of the 
 pilgrim. 
 
 The symbolical meaning of the different exercises of 
 the station, is given more fully and at considerable length 
 in a little guide-book to the pilgrimage, the initials of its 
 author, "B. D.," being only given. This little handbook 
 was very defective and faulty, and is now superseded by 
 the " Authorized Exercises " referred to in our last 
 chapter. Richardson also gives a copy of the " Instruc- 
 tions," which directed the pilgrims in his time (1727). 
 These " Instructions '^ are more diffuse and circumstantial,
 
 LOUGH DERG. I97 
 
 but substantially the same as those given in the little 
 guide-book by " B. D." What I have said, however, 
 regarding the scope and effect of the different exercises 
 of the pilgrimage, sufficiently explains how efficacious 
 they are in awakening religious sentiments in the hearts 
 of the pilgrims, in producing feelings of compunction and 
 sorrow for sin, and in worthily disposing for the sacra- 
 ments. 
 
 The sermons here preached are of the most practical 
 kind, and are followed by the pilgrims with the most 
 devout attention throughout ; so that we can safely say, 
 never did Gospel-seed fall on more congenial soil than 
 is to be found in the congregation assembled before 
 St. Patrick's Sanctuary on Lough Derg. 
 
 And even the ringing of the island bell, as it summons 
 the pilgrims to the various station duties ; the wild 
 screaming of the trumpet announcing the departure of 
 the ferry-boat ; the solitude, desolation, and surroundings 
 of the place — " all kindle in the soul feelings of awe and 
 reverence, and fill it with a keener sense of the power of 
 God, and of the strict account which He will require of 
 each one, when his brief term of life is brought to a 
 close," — writes the distinguished annotator of the Monas- 
 ticon Hibeniicon. 
 
 Hence, seeing the peculiar efficacy of the exercises of 
 this pilgrimage towards renewing and increasing the 
 spiritual life, the sanctity of the place, and the graces and 
 indulgences there received, what wonder is it that the eye 
 of the pilgrim is charmed, his heart elevated, his faith 
 enlivened — nay, even his love for holy Ireland increased—
 
 198 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 when first the Island of Lough Derg meets his view ? 
 And what wonder is it that the Irish people should so 
 love this sanctuary? We love it on account of its asso- 
 ciation with the name of our National Apostle ; on 
 account of the number of saints who here practised the 
 Gospel counsels of perfection, and whose names are in 
 benediction in the Irish Church ; we love it because of 
 the traditions which enshrine it in the Irish heart ; because 
 of the numberless sinners here reconciled to a life of 
 holiness, and who here " chose the better part ;" and 
 finally, we love it because of the numberless graces here 
 received, and the blessings it obtains for its numerous 
 pilgrims, and because it excites in us lofty desires of 
 becoming holy. 
 
 As the island has passed through times of persecution, 
 and as its fine monastic buildings and noble churches were 
 demolished in the common ruin, we need not wonder to 
 find that most of the glories of its worship had fled during 
 this sad period, and that the buildings on the island in 
 the meantime were of so unpretentious a character. Of 
 late years a decided reaction has set in, buildings more in 
 keeping with the dignity of the place have been erected, 
 and the ceremonial of our holy religion is here observed 
 with more befitting splendour and solemnity. Extensive 
 improvements are also contemplated in the near future, 
 such as additional accommodation for pilgrims, &c. ; and 
 we fondly entertain the hope that at no distant day, the 
 religious generosity of the Irish race will erect here a 
 temple in every way worthy of this venerable pilgrimage. 
 
 The late John Donegan, jeweller, Dublin, fully reaHzed,
 
 LOUGH DERG. I99 
 
 as SO few besides have done, the huportance of this sanc- 
 tuary, and its claims on the generosity of the Irish race. 
 In the summer of 1858 he made a present to the sanctuary 
 of certain church requisites to the vakie of £1^0. In 
 connexion with this presentation, the following extract 
 from the Nation of August 14th, 1858, will be interest- 
 ing : — " John Donegan, whose munificence to the Catholic 
 Church at home and abroad ranks him amongst the 
 greatest benefactors to Catholicity, of whom we may be 
 justly proud, has made the following valuable offerings to 
 the chapel of Lough Derg — a remonstrance, chalice, 
 ciborium (of solid silver), cope, veil, suit of vestments 
 (cloth of gold), set of candlesticks, fine brass crucifix, 
 bookstand. Missal (beautifully bound), thurible, incense 
 boat, altar linens, incense, chime of bells, brass lamp, and 
 M'ax candles. The chapel on the island, such a famous 
 resort of pilgrims for many ages, stood in great want of 
 these holy requisites, and priests and pilgrims shall ever 
 more be bound to pray for this truly Catholic Irishman, 
 whose gold and silver now adorn an altar annually visited 
 by thousands. An inscription on the sacred utensils re- 
 cords the name of the generous benefactor, and states that 
 they are presented to the Right Rev. Dr. M'Nally, Bishop 
 of Clogher, and that they are to be henceforth the pro- 
 perty of that ancient diocese, and to be used in the chapel 
 of Lough Derg." 
 
 A large present of altar linens and other requisites was 
 made to this sanctuary by the late Rev. Mother Beale, 
 Superioress of the Convent of St. Louis, Monaghan, who 
 in company with some of the sisters of her community
 
 200 PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 came here on pilgrimage about ten years ago. Several 
 other kind benefactors, also, have not forgotten Lough 
 Derg in their charity, and we cherish the hope that their 
 bright example will be followed in future by many others, 
 until the sanctuary of St. Patrick's Purgatory shall have 
 regained the celebrity it formerly occupied, and which at 
 present it has such claims to occupy, amongst the cele- 
 brated places of pilgrimage throughout the world. 
 
 Before drawing to a conclusion, I should not forget to 
 mention that at two o'clock each afternoon, the pilgrims' 
 boat starts for Saints' Island, which is about two miles 
 distant from Station Island ; and a more delightful little 
 trip can hardly be imagined. During the voyage the pil- 
 grims while away the time most agreeably by singing 
 litanies and hymns, and occasionally the sound of in- 
 strumental music may be heard. Having traversed Saints' 
 Island, they start on their homeward trip, after having 
 spent about two hours in this charming little excursion. 
 
 At seven o'clock each evening, immediately after the 
 sermon, benediction with the Blessed Sacrament is given 
 in St. Patrick's Church. For this ceremony the altar is 
 very richly decorated with numerous lights and with a pro- 
 fusion of wild flowers gathered from the islands — woodbine, 
 variegated heath, water lilies, various species of ferns, 
 purple rockets, and with many other ornamental plants and 
 flowers indigenous to these rocky islands, the odour and 
 beauty of which are very pleasing to the senses. A choice 
 choir, also, can be easily improvised from amongst the 
 pilgrims ; and, as there has been lately a fine harmonium 
 purchased for the use of the island, both Mass and Bene-
 
 LOUGH DERG. 201 
 
 diction are generally accompanied with very excellent 
 sacred music. And I may here observe that the cere- 
 mony of benediction, and the other ceremonies of our 
 holy religion here practised, seem to possess on this island 
 retreat a peculiar charm, and to impart a more solemn 
 effect than they do elsewhere. 
 
 In future we liope to see pilgrimages to Lough Derg 
 organized in most of the towns and parishes throughout 
 the kingdom under the direction of the parochial clergy, 
 the same as takes place to the Continental places of 
 pilgrimage. And in this every priest should take the 
 warmest interest; for we all well know what lasting 
 fruits of penance are produced by this pilgrimage ; 
 how the rough stone is worn smooth by the generations 
 of pilgrims who here did penance ; and how many a sin- 
 ful, sorrow-laden heart found here in this '' prison " chapel 
 and on those "beds" of stone, light, and grace, and con- 
 solation. Nor can we estimate how much these religious 
 gatherings will tend to promote piety and fervour, and to 
 quicken the pulse of religion throughout the length and 
 breadth of the land. For proof of this, we have only to 
 look at Lourdes, and the many other holy places latterly so 
 much frequented. 
 
 And now, after having given what little information I 
 was enabled to collect concerning the holy island of Lough 
 Derg, I will briefly conclude by hoping that the fame of 
 this venerable pilgrimage may long continue to increase, 
 that its churches and other buildings may come to rival 
 the proportions and beauty of those fine monastic build- 
 ings which stood here during the ages of the faith ; that
 
 202 PILGRIMAGE OF LOUGH DERG 
 
 crowds of votaries may long continue to feel before this 
 sanctuary that interior happiness which its penitential 
 exercises are so calculated to effect; and that the pilgrim- 
 age of Lough Derg may always remain as a fountain of 
 mercy, grace, and salvation to the faithful children of St. 
 Patrick. 
 
 -^
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Note to p. 20. 
 
 This legend of the serpent, and the change of the name of the lake 
 
 in consequence of its death by " Conan the Bald," are referred to 
 
 in an ancient poem called the ** Finnian Hunt on the borders of 
 
 Lough Derg." From this poem I extract the following stanzas : — 
 
 ' ' A serpent there was in the Lough of the mountain, 
 Which caused the slaughter of the Fianna ; 
 Seventy hundred or more 
 It put to death in one day. 
 
 " Fionn-loch Deirg was the name 
 
 Of this lake, in the beginning, O Just Cleric \i.e. St. Patrick] ; 
 But Lough Dearg remained since that time. 
 From the slaughter of the Fianna on that day." 
 
 Transactions of the Ossianic Society, vol. vi., p. 155. 
 
 Note to p. II. 
 
 St. Patrick very probably visited Lough Derg on his way from 
 Ballyshannon through Tyrhugh on to Tyrone. St. Patrick's sojourn 
 at Ballyshannon is very fully described in the Vita Tripartita, Part 
 II., where it is said, " St. Patrick went to Es-Ruaidh. He desired 
 to establish himself there, where Disert- Patrick is, and Lec-Patrick. 
 Cairbre opposed him, and sent two of his people, whose names were 
 Carbacc and Cuangus, to seize his hands. ' Not good is what you 
 do,' said Patrick ; ' if I were permitted to found a place here, the 
 second to Rome of Latium, with its Tiber running through it, would 
 be my establishment with its Es-Ruaidh through it ; and your de- 
 scendants would be comarbs in it.'" 
 
 After leaving Ballyshannon, St. Patrick entered Tyrhugh, where 
 Lough Derg is situated, on his way northwards. This journey is 
 thus mentioned in the Tripartite : — 
 
 *' After Patrick had blessed the Cenel-Conaill, and had left a bless-
 
 204 NOTES PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 ng on their forts and rivers and churches, he went into the country 
 of Eoghan, the son of Niall, across Bernas of Tir- Aedha into Magh- 
 Itha." On this journey it is not unlikely that he visited Teach' 
 Dabheoc on Lough Derg. 
 
 Note to p. 46. 
 Regarding the second St. Dabheoc or Beoan, of Lough Derg, the 
 following extract from a legend given in the Leabhar na h-Uidkrc, 
 will be interesting : — " It happened that St. Comgall of Bangor de- 
 spatched Beon, son of Innli, of Teach Dabeog, to Rome, on a mes- 
 sage to Gregory [Pope, A.D. 590-604], to receive order and rule." 
 A fabulous story is there told of Liban, daughter of Eachaidh, son of 
 ]\Iuiredhach, having been metamorphosed into a salmon, caught in a 
 net on the return of Beoan from Rome, and drawn by wild oxen from 
 Caj-n Airend to Teach Dabeoc, where she was baptized by Comgall, 
 with the name Muirgen, i.e., " born of the sea." Another name for 
 her was Fidnchi. This legend is given at length in Dr. Reeves' 
 Down and Connor, p. 376. From it we can leam, making due 
 allowance for fable, the parentage of St. Beoanus, or Dabheoc, the 
 period at which he lived, and his journey to Rome to have his rule 
 confirmed by Pope Gregory ; we also learn that a monastery stood 
 here at that time, named Teach Dabheoc ; and that it was founded 
 by St. Patrick, the name would imply, seeing that other foundations 
 styled Teach were established by him. In pi"oof of this may be ad- 
 duced the following passage from the Tripartite Life, Part III., not to 
 mention other similar passages : — " Patrick did not visit Ard-macha 
 on that occasion, but went into the territory of Hy-Cremthand, 
 where he founded churches and residences,'' the corresponding Irish 
 for "residence" being Teach, e.g. Teach-Talain (Tehallen), i.e. the 
 house of Thalain — sen Cillene. 
 
 Note to p. 67. 
 
 As the inscriptions at Lough Derg relating to St. MacNisse are so 
 curious and interesting, I shall here add a few extracts, chiefly from 
 Dr. Reeves' Down and Contior, pp. 237-39, regarding this remark- 
 able saint. In the Acta Sanctorum, by the Bollandists, it is said that
 
 LOUGH DERG. 
 
 205 
 
 he was baptized by St. Patrick: — " Qiiem venerabilis sanctus Patnchis, 
 Hiber}ioricm Apostolus, baptizavitP 
 
 And of his education by St. Bolcan it is added : — '^ Bolcano vera 
 episcopo altndmn atqtce docendum dedit.^^ 
 
 Of his intimacy with St. Patrick, the Tripartite Life assures us, 
 where it says : — "And iNIacNisse, of Condere, read his psalms with 
 Patrick." 
 
 Of his pilgrimages it is said in the Acta Sanctorum, at the 3rd of 
 September: — ^^ Pc7'fecttis autem vir f actus, atqiie bcato Fati-icio in 
 episcopttni suae gentis ordinatus, Ihnina Apostoloruni adiit, Jenisaleju 
 quoque, aliaque sancta tcrrae repromissae loca visitavit." 
 
 On his return home after his distant pilgrimages, he founded the 
 church of Connor : — " Connerense monastenum construitur, in quo 
 usque hodie sedes episcopalis habctur. " 
 
 The triendship of St. Brigid towards him is sufficiently conveyed 
 in these few words : — " Hacc dc sancta Brigita dixit, qucB pro utilibus 
 causis eiiJ7i zisitavit." 
 
 That St. Colman, Bishop of Dromore, profited largely by his coun- 
 sels, w( may learn from the following passage, taken from his life by 
 the Bolandists, at the 7th of June : — '■^ Deinde saepe venerabilcm 
 Macny. mm Conderetisem episcoptcm petiit, qui Jiospitum prcesciens ad- 
 ventu77i eis necessaria jussit p7-c€pa7'a7'i. Ille itaque illuc pe7'veniens, 
 hila7'itate susceptus est : ibique paucis diebtcs i7iansit. Deinde 
 i7iito C(ksilio, venerabile77i se7ic77i ubi loctcm se7'viaidi Deo funda7-e 
 
 deberet. 
 
 Coba tid C07ist7'uas monaste7-iu77i.^ 
 
 ronsulit. Qui respondit : vohaitas Dei est, ut i7ifi7iibiis Campi 
 
 Note to p. 88. 
 Amoig the archives of England are certificates issued by Edward 
 III,, declaring that Malatesta Ungaro, Lord of Rimini, Fano, 
 Pesano,and Fossombrone, and Nicolo de Beccario, of Ferrara, had 
 perform ;d pilgrimage to St. Patrick's Purgator}^ Lough Derg. The 
 foUowir J is a copy of this certificate, taken from Gilbert's History of 
 The Vic'7-oys of l7-ela7id. " Whereas," wrote the King of England, 
 "Malatista Ungaro, of Rimini, a nobleman and knight, hath pre- 
 sented llimself before us, and declared that, travelling from his own
 
 2 06 NOTES — PILGRIMAGE OF 
 
 country, he had with many bodily toils visited the Purgatory of St. 
 Patrick, in our land of Ireland, and for the space of a day and a night, 
 as is the custom, remained therein enclosed, and now earnestly be- 
 seeches us that, for the confirmation of the truth thereof, we should 
 grant him our royal letters. We, therefore, considering the dangers 
 and perils of his pilgrimage, and although the assertion of such a 
 noble might on this suffice, yet we are further certified thereof by 
 letters from our trusty and beloved Almaric de St. Amand, knight, 
 Justiciary of Ireland, and from the prior and convent of the said 
 Purgatory, and others of great credit, as also by clear evidence that 
 the said nobleman had duly and courageously performed his pilgrim- 
 age ; we have consequently thought worthy to give favourably unto 
 him our royal authority concerning the same, to the end there may 
 be no doubt made of the premised; and that the truth may more 
 clearly appear, we have deemed proper to grant unto him these our 
 letters, under our royal seal." 
 
 Note to p. 95. 
 
 As an instance of the fame of the Purgatory during the fourteenth 
 century, may be noticed the following letter, to which my atten.ion was 
 drawn through the kindness of Mrs. Atkinson, of Fairview, Dublin, 
 a literary Catholic lady of great ability. Mrs. Atkinson writes : — 
 " This is a letter of St. Catherine of Siena, addressed to a certain 
 Don Giovanni, a monk in the Certosa at Rome, who was sorely tempted 
 and in great trouble of mind, because he could not obtain pe^-mission 
 to make a pilgrimage to St. Patrick^ s Pu7gatory in Irelatd. The 
 letter is a beautiful discourse on obedience and patience, and is of 
 considerable length. In the end she strongly counsels the iroubled 
 religious to surrender his own will in everything, but especially in 
 the matter which she has heard of from the visitor. The editor of 
 ' Le Lettere di S. Caterina da Siena' (Fizenza, i860), gives a short 
 account of the legend of St. Patrick's Purgatory in a note to this 
 letter, which is in vol. iii,, and numbered 201." 
 
 Note to p. 112. 
 The only instance I can find of a parish priest of Templecarn hav-
 
 LOUGH DERG. 20/ 
 
 ing been also Prior of Lough Derg, is that given by the Rev. Mr. 
 Hewson, who visited the island in the beginning of August, 1701. 
 He states : — "On the ninth day (about two in the morning), the 
 titular priest of the parish (whom they call Prior) puts them into the 
 caves, one of which holds thirty, another sixteen, and another four- 
 teen persons, the men and women separately." 
 
 1 Note to pp. 1 1 8- 19. 
 
 With regard to the mediaeval tales related of St. Patrick's Pur- 
 gatory, and so eagerly seized upon by Protestant writers to justify 
 their attacks against this venerable retreat, the following extract 
 from Frederic Ozanem's work, intituled, *' Des Sources Poetiques 
 de la Divine Comedie," will prove interesting. After praising the 
 perspicacity and erudition of Mr. Wright's work, this writer adds : — 
 " Mais poui-quoi porter I'amertume de la controverse Protestante et 
 la rancune Anglaise contre I'lrlande dans I'etude d'une innocente 
 tradition qui ne fut jamais qu'un recit poetique, qui n'entra jamais 
 dans 1^ croyances theologiques de I'Eglise, et que les Papes ne 
 laissireit pas introduire dans le Breviere Romain ?" 
 
 Note to p. 1 70. 
 
 Amo|gst the clergymen who officiated at Lough Derg during the 
 present century, and who are now deceased, we have only been able 
 to ascefltain the following names : — The Very Rev. Dean Bellew, 
 P.P., ]|[onaghan ; Dean Boylan, P.P., Enniskillen ; Very Rev, 
 Patrick IMoyna, P.P., Donagh ; Rev. Anthony M 'Sherry, P.P.; 
 the Rev| Henry M 'Phillips, P.P. ; Rev. Peter Gordon, P.P. ; Rev. 
 Ross MjMahon, P.P., Derrygonnelly ; Rev. Father Mullan, P.P., 
 Errigle-truagh J Rev. Thomas Smollen, P.P., Blackbog ; Rev. 
 Peter M^ginn, P.P. ; Rev. Father Keown, C.C. ; Rev. Neil Ryan, 
 P.P., Eettigo ; Rev. Patrick Carolan, P.P., Clogher ; Canon 
 Cassidy, P.P., Dromore ; Rev. Charles Cassidy, P.P., Tydavnet ; 
 and the Rev. Ardell Connolly, Adm., Clogher. 
 
 Of the clergymen still living, who ministered to the wants of the 
 pilgrims jit Lough Derg, I have been able to make out the following 
 list, whicp, I suspect, will be found incomplete :— Very Rev. Canon
 
 2 08 NOTES — PILGRIMAGE OF LOUGH DERG. 
 
 M'Kenna, P.P., Dromore, Prior ; Very Rev. Dean MacMahon, 
 P.P., Carrickmacross ; Canon M'Donnell, P.P., Donaghmoyne ; 
 Canon Smollen, P.P., Clones; Very Rev. Anthony M'Geough, 
 P.P., Ematris ; Rev. James M'Kenna, P.P., Brookeborough, who 
 officiated as Prior during the seasons of 1867, 1875, and 1878 ; Very 
 Rev. Dean Owens, Maynooth College ; Rev. James M'Quaide, 
 P.P., Cleenish ; Rev. John O'Reilly, P.P., Blackbog ; Rev. Peter 
 Maguire, P.P., Maguiresbridge; Rev. Peter Byrne, P.P., Kilmore 
 and Drumsnatt ; Rev. M. Carney, P.P., Derrygonnelly ; Rev. B. 
 Duflfy, P.P., Aghabog ; Rev. Daniel O'Connor, C.C, who assisted 
 here during the seasons of 1869, 1876, and 1878 ; Rev. Joseph 
 V^oods, C.C, Clones; Rev. T. M'Ardle, C.C, Eskra : Rev. 
 Eugene M'Kenna, C.C, Dromore; Rev. Felix Hackett, C.C, 
 Enniskillen ; Rev. Patrick Hackett, C.C, Aughnamullen, E. ; Rev. 
 John Maguire, CC, Blackbog; Rev. ^Yilliam Downey. C.C, 
 Pettigo ; Rev. Patrick Callan, CC, Fintona ; and the Rev. Daniel 
 Smyth, now a Passionist. 
 
 Note to p. 182. 
 In the year 1S60 the station was closed, owing to the repairs and 
 improvements effected on the island by the Rev. John M'Kenna, 
 now parish priest of Pettigo. After these repairs had been com- 
 pleted, about the beginning of August in the same year, pilgrims 
 were admitted to the island ; and, with the sanction of the bishop 
 of the diocese, the station was continued till the 8th of September 
 following, during which time a considerable number of pilgrims had 
 visited the place. This is the only case I know of in vhich the 
 station was kept open after the 15 th of August. , , 
 
 THE END.
 
 S B Ji D A
 
 .^ 
 
 :<: 
 
 ^ 
 
 J 
 
 T O A f\ 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 1 1^^ 
 
 V<nnnuv/.crti>^» 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 JAN 151991 
 
 H MAY 2 2000 
 
 J 
 
 JUL 2 6 
 
 DUE 2 WKS (-ROM DATE RECEIVED 
 REC'DYRL AUG? ''00 
 
 000 
 
 ^ I 
 
 ^mmm^ ^mmus^^ ^^ummo,^ ^^wibj
 
 _ So 
 
 ^«!/OJIlV3-:IO^ 
 
 s^^OFCAilFO/?^ 
 
 ^(5/OJIlVDJO^ 
 
 ^OFCAIIFOi?^ 
 
 ilfr^S i/Dr^i 
 
 000 317 150 
 
 
 ^^Ayvaaii^^ ^<?Aavaani^ ^rii^oNVsoi^ 
 
 ^vWSA^CElfj^ 
 
 
 ^W[UNIVERVA 
 
 - f 
 
 ^lOSANCFlfj-^ 
 
 o 
 
 AiNnmv 
 
 ^^WEUNIVERy/^ ^V^OSANCFlfj>, 
 
 <r7i33NVSm^ 
 
 
 ^HIBRARYO^ 
 
 -^^HIBRARYO^ 
 
 ^d/OdllVDJO^ 
 ^.OFCAIIFO/?^ 
 
 ^OFCALIF0/?;j^ 
 
 "^^AHVaaiH^ 
 
 ^6>Ayv}ian^^ 
 
 ^^lllBRARYQr 
 
 -^^ILIBRARYQa^ 
 
 ^^OJIWD-JO^ ^TOIWDJO'? 
 
 
 
 ^lOSANCElfjVx 
 
 '^/^a]AiNn]wv^ 
 
 ^OFCALIFO/?^ ^OFCAilFO/?^ 
 
 ^^Aavyaii^^^ 
 
 ^<?AavHan#' 
 
 ,^WEUNIVER% 
 < 
 
 ^TiiaDNVSOV"^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj-^ 
 
 o 
 
 %a3AiNn]WV^ 
 
 ^V^OS^NCElfi^ 
 
 -^>MIIBRARYQ^ 
 
 -^l-llBRARY6?/r 
 
 .\V\EUNIVERS/A 
 
 i^§ 1(5^1 ilJlTl lUlVl